sign in sign up
<<
Home , Abon language, Abua language, Adamawa languages, Adamawa State, Adara language, Adara people

AN ATLAS OF NIGERIAN

Roger Blench

May be freely quoted but please acknowledge source

3rd. Edition

This version May 2011

Roger Blench Kay Williamson Educational Foundation 8, Guest Road Cambridge CB1 2AL /Ans 0044-(0)1223-560687 Mobile worldwide (00-44)-(0)7967-696804 -mail [email protected] http://www.rogerblench.info/RBOP.htm

i TABLE OF CONTENTS

1. Introduction ...... i 2. Definition of a ...... i 3. Form of the Head-Entries...... ii 4. Language and Ethnicity ...... ii 5. Changes in the Language Map...... iii 5.1 From Numbers to Names...... iii 5.2 Addition of new languages...... iii 6. Reclassification of Languages...... iii Naming of subgroups...... iv 7. Addition and Correction of Topographic and Institutional Features...... iv 8. Changes in Language Distribution ...... v 8.1 Rural-Rural Migration and language distribution ...... v 8.2 Rural-Urban Migration and language distribution ...... v 8.3 Languages spoken by pastoralists...... v 8.4 Regions of mixed population...... v 8.5 Distribution of second languages ...... v 8.6 Language endangerment and death ...... v 8.7 Pattern of language endangerment...... vi 9. Queries...... viii 9.1 Resolving Queries...... viii 9.2 Unresolved Queries ...... ix 9.3 Updating ...... ix 9.3.1 Maps ...... ix 9.3.2 Literacy and Printed materials...... x 9.3.3 Non-print media...... x 9.3.4 Language Use ...... x 10. New Media...... x 11. Scripts ...... x 12. Deaf and sign languages...... x 13. Acknowledgments...... x Key to the Index...... xii

TABLES

Table 1. Distribution of languages with no status data by country ...... vi Table 2. Nigerian languages written in script ...... x Table 3. Individuals contributing information on particular languages ...... xi

i 1. Introduction The present electronic is a fully revised and updated edition of ‘An Index of Nigerian Languages’ by David Crozier and Roger Blench (1992), which replaced Keir Hansford, John Bendor-Samuel and Ron Stanford (1976), a pioneering attempt to synthesize what was known at the time about the languages of and their classification. Since 1990, all new information was either collected in the field by Roger Blench or resulted from personal communications with him, hence his sole authorship of the present version. Many new cagteories of information have been added since the 1992 edition, largely resulting from technologicla and social change. 2. Definition of a Language The preparation of a listing of Nigerian languages inevitably begs the question of the definition of a language. The terms ‘language’ and ‘’ have rather different meanings in informal speech from the more rigorous definitions that must be attempted by linguists. Dialect, in particular, is a somewhat pejorative term suggesting it is merely a local variant of a ‘central’ language. In linguistic terms, however, dialect is merely a regional, social or occupational variant of another speech-form. There is no presupposition about its importance or otherwise. Because of these problems, the more neutral term ‘lect’ is coming into increasing use to describe any type of distinctive speech-form.

However, the Index inevitably must have head entries and this involves selecting some terms from the thousands of names recorded and using them to cover a particular linguistic nucleus. In general, the choice of a particular lect name as a head-entry should ideally be made solely on linguistic grounds. In the first edition of the Index of Nigerian languages it was suggested that in the absence of absolute recognised criteria, mutual intelligibility, lexicostatistics and sociolinguistic factors would be needed to determine appropriate groupings of lects as languages and .

As recognised then, even now, the information about many of the languages listed in this index is too limited to actually make these sorts of judgment in a scientifically measured way. Linguists have recognised for a long time that lexicostatistical counts made ‘cold’, i.e. in the absence of information about the phonology of a language group will inevitably be lower than those made by someone who has studied the sound correspondences. The idea that an arbitrary lexical cognate level of say 80 per cent alone determines the boundary between language and dialect was not espoused. Other factors must be taken into consideration. Moreover, it has become clearer that lects can have high cognacy counts and still differ substantially. For example, the languages in the Yungur cluster have cognacy counts well above 80 per cent. However, a syntactic process that has caused some of them to switch from noun-class suffixes to prefix systems has had profound implications for sentence structure. As a result to call these languages ‘the same language’ would be to stretch the usual meaning of these words to breaking point.

The choice of many of the head-entries must therefore rest on the judgment of individual linguists or the viewpoint of the speech communities and will not necessarily conform to a unitary standard. This should not be taken as a charter to give any lect the status of an individual language. One of the problems of a developing sense of ethnicity is that there is a tendency to over-emphasize (or deny) linguistic differences for political and administrative reasons.

A linguistic atlas should as far as possible refrain from becoming entangled in local and regional politics and stay with the language data. Nonetheless, it should also be recognised that there is an element of self-fulfilling prophecy. A group of people that retains a strong sense of apartness must inevitably develop an image of this in their language, especially in cultural vocabulary.

One of the features of the first edition of the Index developed to characterise situations where there are groups of related languages was the ‘language cluster’ and ‘dialect cluster’. Language cluster was defined as where together with sociolinguistic factors and the issue of mutual intelligibility ‘the percentage of related words is not less than 70 per cent’ and the figure of 80 per cent was adopted for dialect cluster. As suggested above, ‘hard’ figures like this can be problematic, but the principle of not giving primacy to a particular speech-form is

i practical and also tactful. For the present version of the Index, the number of clusters have been substantially expanded, and many lects, previously listed as dialects, have been reclassified as equal members of a cluster.

3. Form of the Head-Entries The desire to use a common for head-entries has involved the making a series of choices which may not always turn out to be appropriate. The principles used are as follows; a. Where a community, through the agency of a literacy committee or a community development association has definitely selected a particular form then that form is used. . Where there is no agreed name, then the name a community uses to refer to itself is preferred. . Where the name of the language and of the people are different, the name of the language is preferred. Thus Fulfulde for Ful e. In some cases, where the variation is through the use of different prefixes or suffixes, the convention for is adopted; the variable affix has been deleted and the remaining stem used for both people and language. Thus the Wom people are ‘Pere’, and the suffixes marking people and language are omitted. . Where this would lead to confusion through a variety of communities using the same name, geographical or other markers are used to make the distinction. Thus in the case of Basa, region names, such as ‘Basa-Benue’ are used, even though the people themselves do not use these names. In the case of Yungur, where various peoples call themselves by the same name, na, the outsiders’ names, Lala and Roba, are retained. e. An alternative situation is where undefined dialectal differentiation has led to a variety of different names for people and language within one language. Thus the Longuda have four different versions of their name. In this case the usual name, ‘Longuda’ is retained. . Where the community’ own name is unknown the most common reference name if preferred, except where this is apparently pejorative. . Where a reference name has been adopted from a community’s own name, it is usually cited without marks or other diacritics. Subdots are so widely accepted in Nigeria that they constitute an exception. h. Phonetic symbols such as schwa ‘’ and eng ‘’ are not generally used in head-entries although the implosives and ejectives such as , , and are acceptable. The exception is where the correct name is known but the community has made no decision about the form to adopt. Thus the Kotoko name Afa e (Afa ) has been used until an alternative is accepted.

The consequence of this is that reference names will continue to be in a state of flux.

4. Language and Ethnicity Linguists trying to develop language classifications always warn about the dangers of confusing language and ethnic group distributions. These warnings are routinely disregarded by non-linguists since the language maps produced handily illustrate the distribution of ethnic groups. Indeed, it would be disingenuous to claim that there are no general correspondences between language and ethnic distribution, especially in the case of minority groups. However, it must be emphasized that the social definition of an ethnic group has many aspects, of which language is just one. The following examples illustrate the wide range of variation that can occur;

1. Ful e /Fulani. The Ful e people presumably originally came to Nigeria as pastoral nomads and many of them still pursue this occupation today. The language of the Ful e is Fulfulde (Pulaar in regions west of Nigeria) although not all Ful e still speak this language. They are divided into a complex nexus of inter-related , le ƴƴ i, which are kinship-based units. Speakers usually claim that the of a speaker can be known

ii from the way they speak, but this is only true when the speaker is also resident in the same geographical area. Broadly speaking, Fulfulde has developed regional dialects, notably in and Adamawa. However, these have no distinct boundaries, as would be expected from mobile populations; populations entering a new geographical region must accomodate regional peculiarities with the speech of their ‘home’ clan. Nonetheless, the differences at extreme ends of the dialect chain are enough to make western Sokoto speech incomprehensible to Ful e from Adamawa.

Distinctions are equally strong between urban and pastoral Ful e, between the Ful e wuro and the Ful e na’i. An urban speech lect has developed among the town Ful e in Yola and adjacent centres in Cameroun, which is syntactically and lexically distinct from rural speech forms. In this case, there is a asymmetric relationship between the town and country, as urban Ful e have difficulty understanding rural Ful e speaking among themselves, but the rural groups are fluent in the speech of the towns.

Apart from these distinctions, many Ful e no longer speak Fulfulde. For at least two centuries, Ful e have been settling in both the towns and rural regions of Hausaland and other parts of Northern Nigeria. Their gradual assimilation into the local community has led them to drop Fulfulde in favour of Hausa and to adopt external features of Hausa society in terms of dress and other customs. However, they retain the ethnic label ‘Fulani’ and social distinctions are still made between individuals on this basis, regardless of the linguistic homogeneity. 5. Changes in the Language Map The language map accompanying the Index has inevitably changed substantially since the first edition and it is worth tabulating the types of changes that have occurred; 5.1 From Numbers to Names The map accompanying the first edition had numbers assigned to individual languages. This has the advantage of taking up less space on the map but it was extremely difficult to actually find the less well-known languages. In the present version, language names have been placed on the map. No significance should be attached to the point size in which the names are printed which is usually the largest that will fit in the space available. The use of names makes for easier cross referencing between the index and the map and this has helped in the elimination of certain inconsistencies in the first map. 5.2 Addition of new languages Since the second edition of the Index, approximately thirty previously unreported languages have been recorded and in some cases, dialects or dialect clusters have been split into their component members following more detailed research. 6. Reclassification of Languages The major change in language classification since the first edition is the re-alignment of the former Eastern Kwa into (New) Benue-Congo. In crude terms, the red areas of the former map are now simply considered part of the blue. Kwa is retained for the former Western Kwa and the only languages that fall into this category are Gun and Aja. j and its related single language Defaka, have been excluded from either group and are now recognised to constitute a distinct branch of -Congo. These new classifications are explained and justified more explicitly by the contributors to ‘The Niger-Congo languages’ (Bendor-Samuel 1989).

Within Benue-Congo the most distinctive feature has been the ramification of sub-groups. The now standard view (Williamson, 1989) divides Benue-Congo into twelve branches without proposing higher-order linkages. Blench (1989) constitutes one proposal for the internal classification of Benue-Congo but it is clear that much work remains to be done before the situation is clarified.

iii The main changes in Benue-Congo have been;

1. The establishment of , Akpes and Ukaan as distinct branches 2. The splitting away from Plateau of the (Greenberg’s Plateau 1) 3. The division of the newly constituted Plateau into Plateau, Jukunoid and Tarokoid 4. Uniting Ebira with the other Nupoid languages 5. The addition of Dakoid (previously classified as Adamawa) and its combination with Mambiloid into North Bantoid

Adamawa languages are far more problematic, in part because they are less known. The most recent survey (Boyd, 1989) divided Adamawa into a large number of subgroups. Bennett (1983) has proposed an internal subgrouping, but this has yet to be accepted.

The other language families represented in Nigeria, notably Chadic, Saharan, Gur and Mande have not changed substantially in the outline of their classification.

Naming of subgroups As the pattern of previously little-known language groups gradually becomes clearer, new names will be proposed and some adopted. The author has been particualrly active in the area of Plateau and is responsible for the first records of many languages, or else for extended wordlists. As subgroups have become delinated, so names that reflect their linguistic features or other aspects become appropriate. Following a series of publications, the following names have been adopted.

Beromic Plateau 2 Ninzic Plateau 4

A number of subgroups whose membership has at best been uncertian are now given names to reflect this. For example, the ‘Jaba cluster’ is now renamed Hyamic, and the various languages falling under the label Koro are now renamed the Koro cluster. No doubt not all of these will survive, but classification is an ongoing process and affectd by political and social considerations. 7. Addition and Correction of Topographic and Institutional Features The outline of Nigeria used in the first edition of the map was schematic and so did not include water-bodies such as the lagoon region of , for example. Also Lake was noted but no open water marked. Since the 1970s, a large number of dams and barrages have been built, especially in Northern Nigeria and the lakes formed by backing up now cover sizeable land areas. These have been traced from Landsat imagery. It is generally assumed that no language is spoken ‘on’ a water body, although this is clearly not the case on Lake Kainji, where Sarkawa and Reshe fishermen inhabit islands within the Lake. , by contrast, has virtually disappeared and almost all the land area within Nigeria is inhabited, and is so represented.

The first edition of the map did show some of the main National Parks. The present version of the map adds some more National Parks and also a number of significant Forest Reserves. Ordinance Survey maps show a very large number of Forest Reserves, but many of them are inhabited and are thus for language mapping purposes treated as absent.

Another addition has been the inclusion of urban areas where these are sufficiently large as to constitute a significant region of the map and are known to be polyglot and cannot therefore be assigned to a particular language. The most important of these are Lagos and urban areas. Other large urban areas, such as , and are considered to be sufficiently homogeneous linguistically as to not require special treatment.

iv 8. Changes in Language Distribution Languages are spoken by people and in a developing society such as Nigeria change is a constant feature of human populations. The most common source of change is migration. 8.1 Rural-Rural Migration and language distribution One result of the increasing human population of Nigeria is pressure on farmland and the consequent urge to migrate to less densely populated regions. This process has probably always occurred but it has been boosted by the ready availability of roads, transport and other communications. As a result, farmers can assess other regions of the country for their agricultural potential and may move their villages wholesale. The Zarma populations southeast of Lake Kainji resulted from a transplanting of Zarma villages in the northwest to the region north of in the early 1980s. 8.2 Rural-Urban Migration and language distribution Cities by their very nature attract polyglot mixtures of ethnic groups. Even in the pre-colonial era, major cities such Kano and Lagos had quarters for non-indigenous peoples such as the Nupe. However, the growth of cities during the twentieth century has accentuated this trend dramatically and the oil-wealth of Nigeria has permitted an urban expansion hardly paralleled elsewhere in . 8.3 Languages spoken by pastoralists One of the most problematic aspects of representing languages on maps with fixed boundaries is the case of pastoral societies. Pastoralists move with their herds, carrying their language with them and interpenetrate settled communities. The most well known are the Ful e but there are many other groups, especially in northeastern Nigeria, such as the Jetko, Koyam, Teda, Shuwa and Yedina. Some nomadic pastoralists, such as the Uled Suliman and the Twareg, only enter Nigeria in the dry season, returning to the Republic of Niger during the rains. Obviously the movements of such peoples cannot be captured on a single map and sketches to show the migratory circuits of some pastoral groups have been added. It should be noted, however, that these are at best schematic. Pastoral peoples are by the nature of their life-style, flexible and liable to change their movements. They could therefore expand into new regions or withdraw from them very rapidly. The maps therefore only represent the situation recorded in 1990 and should be regarded as subject to change. 8.4 Regions of mixed population One of the most problematic aspects of representing languages is regions of mixed population. Populations often form linguistically homogeneous zones, especially with the more widespread languages. Elsewhere, communities develop networks of interdependence that create interlocking communities and thus intertwined languages. A notable example of this is the region immediately northeast of the Niger-Benue confluence, where Gbari, Ebira and Basa villages co-exist. Many large settlements have wards representing the three major groups. These are marked as together in single polygon, but an approximate border is shown where one group begins to dominate. This cartographic convention should be taken as only a schematic representation of reality. 8.5 Distribution of second languages The use of second languages for communication and in administration was well-established in pre- and has further expanded as the diversity of migrations has required the development of linguae francae. The most notable languages used in this way are English, , Hausa, Kanuri, Fulfulde, Yoruba, Igbo and Efik. Some of these are expanding, such as Hausa and Yoruba and others in decline, notably Kanuri and Efik. 8.6 Language endangerment and death Since this enterprise began, interest in language endangerment has become a highly significant topic, although this has not necessarily led to significantly more documentary work being undertaken on endangered languages in Nigeria. Nonetheless, a category of degree of endangerment has been introduced and information provided where recent sociolinguistic data is available. The following data compares Nigeria with the other countries of .

‘Declining’ and ‘moribund’ are categories to try and capture languages that are apparently in decline despite having a viable number of speakers. The assumption is that there are many more languages of this type. The availability of information is extremely uneven, so the data was further analysed by country, as shown in Table v 1. This illustrates yet again Nigeria’s exceptional situation; its languages are less-known than any other country even in percentage terms.

Table 1. Distribution of languages with no status data by country Country Total languages No Data % No data Niger 11 0 0.0 39 0 0.0 21 1 4.8 26 2 7.7 35 4 11.4 Guinea-Bissau 21 3 14.3 66 10 15.2 Liberia 32 5 15.6 Mauretania 5 1 20.0 68 16 23.5 Côte d’Ivoire 76 18 23.7 Gambia 19 5 26.3 Guinea 27 8 29.6 50 16 32.0 Nigeria 550 231 42.0 Total and Mean 1050 320 30.5

The explanation for this is actually quite simple; all other West African countries have had a fairly active programme of language survey conducted either by the French research establishment or by the SIL. In Nigeria, since the virtual cessation of SIL activities in 1976, very limited further survey work was conducted.

8.7 Pattern of language endangerment In general, West African languages are in a healthy state. Compared to Eastern and Southern Africa, only a few languages are disappearing. The clear contrast with East Africa which almost certainly reflects the dominance of smallholder farming systems. A lack of mobility and a relative inflexibility in reinventing subsistence strategies tends to conserve language and maintain classic patterns of diversification such as areal spread and dialect chains. Language endangerment in West Africa generally through language shift, which usually reflects the rise of a dominant culture, formerly military, but often nowadays commercial or religious. This is particularly the case with ; conversion to Islam was historically associated with the rise of highly militarised cultures and indeed the slave trade. Thus, Hausa, Arabic, Mandinka, Bambara, Fulfulde and Kanuri have all been associated with aggressive expansionism and the forcible conversion of enslaved peoples. In the colonial era, the convenience of these languages was such that they were frequently adopted as secondary languages of communication. Promoted by the administration they became ever more the vehicle of assimilatory forces pressing on minority languages.

Box 1 illustrates the case of Yangkam, a language of Central Nigeria that is severely endangered because the association of its people with Islamic expansion during the nineteenth century.

vi Box 1. The case of Yangkam

The Yangkam people live in a region west of Bashar town, on the Amper-Bashar road, in , Central Nigeria. They are known as ‘Bashar’ or ‘Basherawa’ (the Hausaised name for the people) in almost all the literature (Greenberg 1963; Crozier & Blench 1992). The correct name of the Bashar language and people is Yà ŋkàm, plural aYa kam. Crozier and Blench (1992) give a figure of 20,000 speakers of the language located in and around Bashar town, some 50 km east of Amper on the Muri road. This estimate turned out to be entirely erroneous. The Yangkam people were heavily affected by nineteenth century slave raids, perhaps by the Jukun as well as the Hausa. They converted to Islam and a relatively powerful centre was established at Bashar. At the same time they began to switch to speaking Hausa, while still retaining strongly their Bashar identity. In the region of Bashar town in 1997, there were just two old men who remain reasonably fluent in the language, in the village of Yuli, some 15 km northwest of Bashar. However, it turns out that at the time of the raids, the population split into two and another group sought refuge in Tukur. Yangkam is spoken in some four villages, Tukur, Bayar, Pyaksam and Kiram. However, even here Yangkam is only spoken by people over fifty and all the young people speak Hausa. There seems to be no likelihood that Yangkam will be maintained as speakers are quite content with the switch to Hausa. The local estimate of the number of fluent speakers is 400, and falling every year. There are many hamlets around Bashar town in Wase local Government whose populations are ethnically Yangkam but who no longer speak the language.

Yangkam is something of a paradox; members of the ethnic group are very proud of their history and identity, but do not associate that with retention of the language. Hausa is not spoken as a first language by any populations nearby and Bashar is today well-off major routes for long-distance trade. A typescript of the history of Bashar circulates in the district, larded with non-Hausa names and words but Yangkam do not draw the conclusion that there is any link between this identity and the language they formerly spoke. Although Yangkam has nearly disappeared as a language, the populations who formerly spoke it are likely to retain Basherawa and Basheranci as their name for the people and language as long as they retain a separate identity. Source: Author’s unpublished fieldwork

Not all large vehicular languages were the products of Islamisation; Moore, Yoruba, Efik/Ibibio, Akan and Wolof seem to have expanded, often in a military context, but prior to or unrelated to Islam. Interestingly, these languages have been less successful in the post-colonial phase of cultural expansion, suggesting that the transition to a trade language was less successful than, say, Hausa or Bambara. Islam, as also , has always had long-distance trade as a second arrow in its quiver, when the impetus for military conquest was exhausted. This made languages with a prior embedded trade vocabulary highly suitable to the colonial administrators. Less commerce-oriented languages made more limited inroads in an era of relative peace.

Interestingly, the apparent preconditions for set up negative expectations that turn out to be unnecessarily pessimistic. Surveys of 1993-1999 showed that in almost every case, even languages with relatively small numbers of speakers appeared to be flourishing, rather against expectation. Box 2 gives an example of two related languages form the Mambiloid family which might appear prime candidates for endangerment which appear to be thriving.

vii Box 2. Mvan ɨp and Ndunda

Meek (1931) gives a short wordlist of a language calls Magu, spoken at Zongo Ajiya in the northwest of the Mambila Plateau in southeastern Nigeria. While undoubtedly a Mambiloid language, it seems to be distinct from Mambila proper. In Crozier & Blench (1992) the population is given as ‘less than 10,000’ and called ‘Mvano’. Following a field visit in 1999 we ascertained how incorrect this information was. The Mvanip people are only 100 (chief’s estimate) consisting of a few households in one quarter of Zongo Ajiya. Almost all individuals seemed to be fluent in the other languages of Zongo Ajiya, Fulfulde, Mambila and Ndoro. Despite this, the language seems to be alive –the Jauro assured us that all the children still speak it, and we observed this to be true. A long wordlist was taped and there is no doubt this is the same language given in Meek as Magu.

When we asked for the language closest to Mvanip, to our surprise, we were given the name of the Ndunda people. Ndunda is a village some 5km. from Yerimaru, past Kakara on the tea estate road south of Zongo Ajiya. And indeed, there are a people and language of this name whose existence seems so far to have entirely eluded the reference books. Their language resembles Mvanip but the two are sufficiently distinct as to be regarded as separate languages. There are probably 3-400 speakers of Ndunda. The language is also alive and well although the Ndunda settlement is much more ethnically homogeneous than Zongo Ajiya.

Mvan p and Ndunda would appear to be prime candidates for language loss. Their numbers are very small, and the populations live in close proximity to prestigious and numerically dominant languages associated with Islam. However, they seem to have developed a situation of stable multilingualism and religious synthesis that allows them to conserve their traditions without seeming anomalous to outsiders. In contrast to the Yangkam (see Box 1) the Mambila Plateau is off major trade routes and remains highly inaccessible even in modern Nigeria. Blench & Connell, survey notes 1999

9. Queries 9.1 Resolving Queries The first edition of the Index of Nigerian Languages listed the following languages as extinct;

Ashaganna Fali of Baissa Shirawa Auyokawa Kpati Taura Bassa- Lufu

Further investigations have established the status of some of these languages:

Ashaganna no further data Auyokawa definitely extinct Bassa-Kontagora 10 speakers alive in 1987 Fali of Baissa Spoken by a few individuals on the Falinga Plateau in southern . A fragmentary wordlist was recorded by Koops in the early 1970s, suggesting that the language is clearly Benue-Congo, but its further affiliation is uncertain. Kpati no further data Lufu not extinct, see entry Shirawa extinct but a manuscript wordlist shows that it was merely a dialect of Bade Taura still extant: see entry and Shimizu (1982)

viii The following languages appear to have become extinct:

Ajanci, a north language, reported by Skinner (1977) (=Ajawa in the first edition) Akpondu, a language related to Alumu Basa-Gumna, a Basa lect, no competent speakers in 1987 Buta-Ningi, an East Kainji language, Speakers were contacted by Ian Maddieson in 1975 but enquiries in 1990 revealed no remaining speakers Holma, a relative of Njanyi, with 4 aged speakers in 1987

9.2 Unresolved Queries Notes on Unresolved Queries in Editions 1 and 2.

Agalawa A Hausa clan no distinct linguistic element Ajawa See above Ambo Tivoid Bakarawa possibly a-Koor (see Kag cluster) Bellawa Now known from Schuh (1978) (see entry) Buru Bantoid language of the Baissa region Cineni A distinct language closely related to Gava-Guduf (Kraft 1981) now given an entry Dazawa Daza: a Chadic language of the Bole-Tangale group (Schuh 1978) Ganawa Northern Jos language (Shimizu 1982) Jilbu Fali of Jilvu Jiriya Ziriya (Shimizu 1982). Now extinct Jubawa =Jibawa, i.e. Jibu Kofa Language spoken near Sorau in related to Bata Kolbila Spoken only in Cameroun Laka =Kamuku Laka, Hausa-speaking Kamuku Oruma See text Purra A cover term for the northern clans of the Yungur Roma A village in the Zuru area referred to in Rowlands (1962), whose inhabitants are the Adoma. Although the language spoken there today is Lela, the original language was presumably related to Gwamhi-Wuri (Regnier, p.c.) Rumada Generic term for former serfs of the Ful e, nmo distinct linguistic identity Shau Northern Jos language (Shimizu 1982) Subku =Subtuu, a Yungur clan Teshenawa A long-extinct Chadic language Wudufu =Kariya Wudufu, i.e. Mburku Probably Basa-Gumna Yan =Yang (town name), i.e. Lala Yingilim Not spoken in Nigeria Yumu Town name. Kambari spoken in the region

9.3 Updating Computers have made the task of keeping the task of updating the Index and the maps a much less daunting task for the future. Future editions will contain additional information in the following areas: 9.3.1 Maps a) detailed maps of complex regions b) maps to show the migrations of pastoral groups c) maps of the distribution of major linguae francae, and other important socio-linguistic features.

ix 9.3.2 Literacy and Printed materials More detail on the status of different speech forms. To know that there is printed material in a language is not to have information on whether literacy is actually a significant feature of a language. 9.3.3 Non-print media Categories for media other than print: such as radio, television, cassettes, film and video have become more important and they are becoming significant in the promotion or otherwise of individual languages. Data on the use of these media would be valuable. 9.3.4 Language Use First and use. What other languages are commonly spoken by the speakers of particular lects? 10. New Media Since the earlier editions, much has changed in the technology of language dissemination; no reference was made even to radio and television in previous syntheses. Now both the internet and SMS text-messaging have to be considered. Indeed, text-messaging and the possibilities of transmitting texts in particular languages may turn out to be crucial to their acceptance among the next generation of speakers. 11. Scripts Earlier editions of the Index had little to say about indigenous (i.e. pre-European) scripts. The most well-known script falling into this category is the use of adapted to write Hausa and other northern languages. Although far behind the use of the Roman alphabet, Islamic revivalism has led to a renewed interest in Arabic script, something also encouraged, ironically, by the Arabic Script initiative supported by Christian organsations. Currently, the following languages are written in Arabic script ( Table 2);

Table 2. Nigerian languages written in Arabic script Language Name Current Comment Hausa Ajami Yes Fulfulde Yes Kanuri Yes Nupe No

Apart from this, there are a number of other scripts, all of twentieth century origin, invented by inspired individuals, which have had more or less currency. These are principally for Hausa, but there is also the intriguing Ibibio script. 12. Deaf and sign languages Another area which has been poorly documented until recently are sign languages, spoken typically by deaf communities but in some case also by hearing individuals. There is a Nigerian , taught in deaf schools, but this derives from (ASL). Information about numbers of users and their competence is extremely sparse. At least one indigenous sign language has been documented, that used by the Bura people in NE Nigeria (Blench 2004). However, by virtue of sheer numbers, there must be many more waiting to be recorded. 13. Acknowledgments An enterprise such as the Atlas of Nigerian Languages is above all a co-operative enterprise. It depends on scholars making available advance copies of field materials and local enthusiasts willing to assist in the plotting of language distribution and discussion of dialect and intelligibility issues.

Table 3 below may be said to constitute major acknowledgments, that is scholars who have contributed substantially to improved knowledge of language distribution in unpublished communications. The acknowledgments given in the introduction to the first edition are not repeated here, but the author would like to thank those earlier contributors for their work. New maps of published materials are included in the bibliography and are therefore not referred to here.

x Table 3. Individuals contributing information on particular languages Name Region or Language(s) Apollos Agamalafiya Reshe Katy Barnwell Various languages in Gombe and Bauchi States Jacob Bess Mwaghavul Bernard Caron South Bauchi languages Anja Choon Uwu [=Ayere] David Crozier Various languages James McDonell Rin Anthony Ndemsai Kirya-Konz l Barnabas Dusu (†) Berom Mark Gaddis Ashe, Id and Nyankpa Ben Gimba Baushi cluster Daniel Gya Rigwe David Heath tHun, ut-Ma’in Barau Kato Plateau, Selbut Longtau Various languages Alex Maikarfi Kadara cluster languages Stuart McGill Cicipu, Damakawa and Kainji languages Gareth Mort Various West Kainji languages John Nengel East Kainji languages Mike Rueck Various languages Sophie Salffner Ikaann Anne Storch Jukunoid languages Musa Tula Tula Andy Warren Berom, Bura and Arabic script Mohammed bin Yauri Hungw ry Zachariah Yoder Various languages

xi Key to the Index

The index is arranged alphabetically with the language entries in large print at the margin. Cross references are in smaller print and indented.

The information about each language is classified according to the numbers 1 to 17.

1.A Alternate spellings of the head name 1.B The peoples’ own name for their language 1.C The peoples’ own name for themselves 2.A Other names for the language based on its 2.B Other names for the language 2.C Other names for the people 3. Location by state and local government area 4. Approximate number of speakers 5. Linguistic classification 6. Dialects 7. Publications in the language 8. Scripture publications in the language 9. Linguistic publications (also drafts in circulation) 10. Second language use 11. Endangerment status 12. Media use (Television, Radio) 13. Literacy 14. Internet presence 15. Text-messaging 16. Sign languages 17. Scripts

xii Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. A. 9. Dictionary: Gardner (1980); Refs. Wolff (1959); Talbot (1926: I:14, II.2) aBaangi = Baangi: a dialect of Kambari I Abacha = Basa-Benue Abuan = Abua Abadi = Ava i: a dialect of Kambari I – a dialect of Anaang 3. Abureni Abakan = Kpan 1.C Mini Abakpa = Ekin: see the Ejagham cluster 2.C Mini Abakwariga = Hausa – (from Jukun) 3. , LGA Abanliku = 4. 3 villages Abanyom = Bakor 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Abanyum = Bakor Delta group Abaro = Boro–Abaro Source(s) Williamson 2002; Abatsa = Basa Benue Abawa – Gupa–Abawa Aeele = ele Abayongo – member of the Agwagwune cluster Àéelé = ele Abbi – dialect of kwuan : see kwuan –Aboh– Ache = Koron Ache = Begbere, see the Tinor- Nd Myamya cluster Abewa = Asu Abuloma = Obulom Abini – member of the Agwagwune cluster Achipa = next Abinsi – member of the Kororofa cluster Achipawa = Sagamuk Abiri = Abini: see the Agwagwune cluster Achiro – mentioned in Shimizu (1971) Abisi = Piti Acipa = Sagamuk Abo – dialect of Bokyi Ada = Kuturmi Aboh – a member of kwuan –Aboh–Ndn cluster Adamawa – dialect group of Fulfulde Abokpna – a dialect of Gbari Adara = Kadara Abong = Abon Adarawa – a Hausa subgroup Ade – unknown except for a reference by Temple 1. Abon (1922: Province) 1.A Abong Adere = Dzodzinka 1.B Abõ Ãd dka = Madaka: dialect of Bauchi 1.C Abõ Aibom – dialect of ual 2.A Abon Adikummu Sukur = Sukur 2.C Ba’ban Adim – member of the Agwagwune cluster 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Abong town (east of Adiri = Dzodinka Baissa) Adoma = Kar: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 4. Only spoken in Abong town Us–Zuksun cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Adong = Idun Source(s) Blench (1990) Ad = Idun Refs. Meek (1931: II:562); &B (1952: 113); Shimizu (1980a: 22) 4. Aduge 3. , Oyi LGA Aboro = Nincut 4. 1,904 Abu = Jidda–Abu cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: Northwestern Edoid 7. Descriptive Work: phonology and syntax – 2. Abua University 1.B Abuan Refs. Abiodun (1983); Ogunwale (1985); Elugbe 1.C Abua (1989) 3. Rivers State, LGA 4. 11,000 (1963): estimated 25,000 (Faraclas 1989) Adun = Idun 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Adun – dialect of Mbembe Delta Adyaktye = Kakanda 6. Central Abuan, mughan, tabha ( tapha), Afa = Paá en Afa – member of Arigidi cluster 7. Reading and Writing Book 1966; Primer 1 1971; Afade = Afa e Primer 2 1973; 3 post–primer books 1972, 73; Afadee = Afa e 8. New Testament 1976; Scripture portions from 1967; Selections from Psalms, 1990; 1 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Afa ɗə Agbo = Legbo 1.A Afade, Affade, Afadee Agbor = ka 1.B Afa Agfa misprint for Affa (1st edition) = Afa: see the 2.A Kotoko, Mogari Arigidi cluster 3. , LGA; and in Agholo = Kolo: see Kolo cluster 4. Twelve villages in Nigeria, estimate less than Agoi = Ag i 20,000 (1990) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara B: Mandage group 7. Ag ọi Source(s) Blench (1990); Tourneux (1997) 1.A Agoi Refs. Seetzen (1810); Barth (1858: 759); Lukas 1.C WaG i (1936); Breton and Dieu (1984: 9) 2.A Ibami 2.B Ro Bambami Afakani = Defaka 2.C Wa Bambami Afal: Mbe Afal = Obe cluster 3. , LGA, Agoi–Ekpo, Afango = Berom Ekom–Agoi, Agoi–Ibami and Itu–Agoi towns Afao = Eloyi 4. 3,650 (1953); estimated 12,000 (Faraclas 1989) Afawa = Paá 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Afenmai = Etsak = khee Cross Aferikpe = Afrike: see the Obe cluster Refs. Cook (1976) Affa – member of the Arigidi cluster Affade = Afa e Agolok = : see the Katab cluster Afi = Batu Afi: a member of the Batu cluster Agoma = Kagoma Afikpo – dialect of Igbo Agudiama – a dialect of Epie Afizarek = next Aguro = Kagoro: see the Katab cluster Afizere = Izere Afkabiye = Guduf: Guduf–Gava cluster 8. Agwagwune cluster Afo = Eloyi 1.A Agwa–Gwun Afo – dialect of Yoruba 3. Cross River State, LGA Afrike – member of the Afrike-Irungene cluster 4. 20,000 (SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 6. Afrike-Irungene cluster Cross: North–South group *Afrike Refs. Williamson (1971: 275) 1.A Aferikpe 3. Cross River State, LGA 8. a*Agwagwune 4. 3,500 (1953) 1.B Gwune *Irungene 1.C Agwagwune 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA 2.A (not recommended), Akurakura (of Refs. Otronyi et al. (2009) Koelle) 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Egup–Ipa Afu = Eloyi Development Area Afudu – dialect of Tangale 8. Luke 1894 Afunatam = Nta: see the Bakor cluster Source(s) BCCWL 2 Afungwa = Fungwa Refs. Koelle (1854); Talbot (1926: II.422) Afusare = Izere 8. b*Erei Aga i – dialect of Kambari I 1.C Ezei Agalawa – Hausa subgroup in State 2.B Enna Agaraíwa = Nwanci: see the Kambari II cluster 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Erei Agari = Gbiri: see the Gbiri–Niragu cluster Development Area Agari = Gura: see the Lame cluster Refs. Williamson (1971) Agatu – dialect of Idoma North 8. c *Abini Agaushi – dialect of Kambari II 1.A Bini, Abiri Agbaragba = Bakor 1.B Obini Agbarho – dialect of Urhobo 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Egup–Ipa Agbari = Gbari Development Area Agbawi = Kwange: see Gbari Refs. Williamson (1971: 275); BCCWL; Talbot Agbiri = Gbiri: see the Gbiri–Niragu cluster (1926: IV.195) Agbiri = Gura: see the Lame cluster 8. d *Adim

2 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.A Ar , Dim 1.B Odim 11. Ake 2.B Orum 1.A Akye, Aike 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Egup–Ipa 3. Nassarawa State, Lafia LGA Development Area 4. 354 (Meek 1925); 3000 (Blench 1999) Refs. Williamson (1971: 275); Cook (1969b) 5. Benue-Congo: Plateau: Western group: 8. e *Abayongo Southwestern subgroup: cluster 2 1.A Bayono, Bayino Source: Blench (1999); Kato (2006) 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Egup–Ipa Refs. Temple (1922: 6); Meek (1925: II.185); Development Area Gerhardt (1989) 8. f *Etono II 1.C Etuno Ak nfai – a dialect of Epie 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, Ubaghara Ák ts kp = Ashuku: see Mbembe (Tigong) Development Area Akimba a dialect of Kambari II Ak ta – member of Inland j cluster: j Agwara = Nwanci – dialect of Kambari II Ákìzà – dialect of Ninzam Agwatashi – dialect of Alago Ako – dialect of kpeye Agwe = Koro Agwe: see the Tinor-Myamya cluster Akoiyang = Ki ng Agwere = Begbere–Ejar - a term used for the Arigidi cluster, Ahan, Agwolok – next Ayere and ka Agwot = Kagoro: see the Katab cluster Akono – dialect of Yoruba Akonto = Mbembe (Tigong) cluster 9. Ahan aKoor = Koor: Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– 1.C Àhàn Zuksun cluster 3. , Ekiti LGA, Ajowa, Igashi, and Omou Akpa-Yace – see Akpa and Yace towns 5. Benue–Congo: West: Ayere-Ahan 12. Akpa Source(s) Williamson (1991) 2.B Akweya 3. , Otukpo LGA Aike = Ake 4. 5,500 (1952 RGA) Aho = Eloyi 5. Benue-Congo: Idomoid Aholio = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Refs. Armstrong (1979) Aika = Ukaan Aja – part of the Gbe cluster Akpambe = Nkum–Akpambe: a dialect of Yala Ajami = Hausa Arabic script Akpanzhi = Kpan Ajanci – an extinct member of the North Bauchi Akparabong = Ekparabong: see the Ndoe cluster languages formerly spoken at Kworko: Thomas (1914); Temple (1922); Meek (Thomas) (1925) Gunn 13. Akpes cluster (1953); Skinner (1977) 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA Ajanji = Janji 5. Benue–Congo: Akpes Ajawa = Ajanci Refs. Ibrahim–Arirabiyi (1989) 13. a *Akpes 10. Ajuwa-Ajegha 1.B Akpes 1.B Ajuwa 2.A Akunnu 1.C Ajuwa 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Akunnu and 3. , LGA Ajowa towns 4. Towns; Kalla, Afogo, Iburu, Idon, Makyali Refs. Daram la (1984) Sources : Maikarfi (2007) 13. b *As 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, As town Aje – a member of the Arigidi cluster *Daja Ajure = Kajuru: see Kadara 1.B Daja Akajuk = Ekajuk 1.C Daja Akam – dialect of Mbembe 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Ajowa town Akamkpa = Ejagham 4. 5,000 Akanda = Kakanda: see the Nupe cluster Refs. Ayo la (1986) Akasa = next 13. c *Efifa Akassa = Akaha: member of KOIN: j cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Ajowa town Äkäyöñ = Ki ng 3 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. (N.B. This may not exist, as the only wordlist 16. Alago collected is Yoruba – doubtful status at least) 1.A Arago 13. d *Esuku 1.C Idoma Nokwu 1.A Echuku 3. , Awe and Lafia LGAs 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Ajowa town 4. 15,000 (1953 RGA) 13. e *Gedegede 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid: group b 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Gedegede town 6. Agwatashi, Assaikio, Doma, Keana in towns of 13. f *Ibaram these names 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Ibaram town 8. Mark 1929 13. g *Ikorom Source(s) 1.A Ikaram 2.B Ikeram, Ikaramu Alataghwa = Zaladva: see the Lamang cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Ikaram town 4. 5,000–8,000 (1986) 17. Alege Refs. Raji (1986) 3. Cross River State, LGA 13. h *Iyani 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi i.

Akpet–Ehom = the Ukpet–Ehom cluster Alifokpa – dialect of Yace

14. Akpondu 18. Alumu-Təsu cluster 1.B Akpondu 1.A Arum–Chessu 3. Plateau State 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA 4. 1 (2005). The last speaker is only a remember and 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: can only recall fragmentary vocabulary 18. a *Alumu 5. Benue-Congo: Plateau: Alumic 1. Arum 10. Ninzo 4. Seven villages. ca. 5000 (Blench 1999) 11. Moribund 18. b * su Source: Blench & Kato (2005) 1. Chessu 4. Two villages. ca. 1000 (Blench 1999) Akpoto = Idoma Source Blench (1999), Kato (2003) Akp –Mgbu–Tolu – dialect of Ikwere Ákúc kpú = Ashuku see Mbembe (Tigong) Al u – dialect of Ikwere Akuku = kp –Idesa–Akuku Am Pìkkà = Bole Amala = Mala 15. Akum Amana = Emane 1.C Anyar Amanda = Batu Amanda: see the Batu cluster 3. Taraba State, ca. 6°50N, 9°50E Amar = Amar Randa, Amar Tita – dialects of Ninzam 4. 3 villages in Nigeria; 600 in Cameroun (1976) Amap = Amo 5. Benue-Congo: Jukunoid Refs. Breton (1993) 19. Ambo 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA Akunakuna = Agwagwune 4. A single village east of Baissa Akunnu = Akpes 5. Benue–Congo; South Bantoid; Tivoid? Akurakura = Agwagwune: see the Agwagwune Source(s) Blench (1987) cluster Akurumi = Kurama Amegi = Biseni: member of Inland j: j cluster Akusa = Yoruba Akuut = Berom 20. Amo Akwa = Rin 1.A Amon, Among Akweya = Akpa 1.B Timap Akye = Ake 1.C Amap pl., Kumap sg. Ala = Koron Ala: see Ashe 2.B Ba Alada – dialect of Gbe 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA; Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. 3,550 (NAT 1950) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji Refs. Di Luzio (1972/3)

4 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Amon = Umon Anyeb = Balep: member of the Ndoe cluster Among = Amo Ànyìgbá – dialect of Igala Ampeyi = Nupe Anyima = Lenyima Ampika = Bole Ama = A ma Asanga: see Sanga Amtul = Tal Apa – dialect of Kpan Amusigbo – a dialect of Yoruba Apan – dialect of Ikwere Àmzírív = Ziziliv kn Apiapum – dialect of Mbembe Apoi = Ap – a south central dialect of zn: j 21. Anaang cluster 1.A Annang, Anang, Ana Ap – a south central dialect of zn: j cluster 3. Akwa–Ibom State, , , Appa – dialect of Kpan Abak, and Oruk–Anam LGAs Appa = Tarok 4. 246,000 (F&J 1944-5): estimated 1,000,000 (1990) Aqua = Ekin: see the Ejagham cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Cross: Central group 22. Arabic cluster 6. Abak, Ikot Ekpene, Ukanafun 1.A Arabic Refs. Connell (1991) 1.B Arabiyye 3. Borno and Yobe States Anabeze = Buji: see the Jere cluster 5. Afroasiatic: Semitic Anafejanzi = Janji Anaguta = Iguta 22. a *Shuwa Anang = Anaang 1.A Choa, Chiwa, Schoa, Shooa, Shuge, Sôougé, Ana = Anaang Shua, Ànarubùnu = Ribina: see Jere 2.A Shuwa Arabic: Shuwa is regarded as pejorative in Anazele = Jere: see the Jera cluster Chad at least Ancha – dialect of Ninzam 3. Borno State: , , Ngala and Bama Andombo = Batu Andombo – a dialect of Batu LGAs can be regarded as residential areas, but Shuwa = Obolo range widely across Borno and Yobe States on Anegorom = Gurrum – dialect of Ribina: see the Jera transhumance. Also in Cameroun, Chad and Niger. In cluster Cameroun & Chad it has status. Anemoro = Lemoro 4. Over 1.7 million total: 1.56 million in Chad (1986); Anep = Balep: member of the Ndoe cluster 63,600 in Cameroon (1982 SIL); approximately Angan = Kamantan 100,000 in Nigeria (1973 SIL). Fluctuating Angbe = Angwe: see the Batu cluster population as many Shuwa migrate to neighbouring Aniakawa – only referred to in Temple (1922: 17) countries. who lists 220 in Bauchi Division: 8. New Testament 1967 Anibau = Gusu: see the Jera cluster Source(s) Blench (1990) Anika = Bole Refs. Howard (1921); Kaye (1971) Aniocha = next 22. b *Uled Suliman An cha – dialect of Igbo 1.A Libyan Arabic Anirago = next 1.B Arabiyye Aniragu = Niragu: see Gbiri–Niragu 1.C Uled Suliman Ankulu = Ikulu 2.C Ouled Suliman Ánkpa – dialect of Igala 3. Borno State, Geidam, Mober, Yunusari LGAs. Ankwa = Iku, Gora Also in Chad and Niger. Ankwe = Goemai 4. The Uled Suliman were formerly seasonal migrants Ankwai = Goemai to Nigeria, but now are based in NE Borno. their Annang = Anaang migratory loops are now extending far southwards Anorubuna = Ribina: see the Jera cluster into Yobe and Jigawa states in the Hadejia-Nguru Anosangobari = Gusu: see the Jera cluster wetlands. There are probably as many as 20,000 Anowuru = Lemoro regualrly trasnhuming in Nigeria. Anpika = Bole Source(s) Blench (1990, 2003) Anufawa = Nupe 22. c *Baggara Anupe = Nupe 1.A Sudanese Arabic Anupecwayi = Nupe 1.B Arabiyye Anuperi = Nupe 1.C Baggara Anyama – member of Kolo cluster 3. . Also in . Anyaran = Ukaan Source(s) Blench (1990) 5 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.B wn Ùdò Arabiyye = Arabic: see Arabic cluster 2.A Oke–Agbe Aragba – dialect of Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Oke–Agbe town, Arago = Alago Udo section Aregwe = Irigwe 23. j *Uro Arek – Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA. South of the 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Uro–Aj wa town Rumada, east of Gwandara, north of Mada and east of 4. 3,000 (1986) Numana. Shown on map of Gunn (1956). Refs. Ay dele (1986) – subgroup of Hausa Ar m = Adim: see the Agwagwune cluster aRor = Ror. Member of the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– Arhe – a member of the Ivbie North–Okpela–Arhe Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster cluster Arogbo – south western dialect of zn: j cluster Ar = Rin Arokwa = rwa Arringeu = Rin 23. Arigidi cluster Arughaunya – dialect of O ual 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA; Kwara State, Kogi Arum–Chessu = Alumu–Tesu LGA Arumaruma = Ruma 5. Benue–Congo: Defoid: Akokoid Aruo – only known from Ballard (1971) Map H14 Jos Refs. Capo (1989) Division area 23. a *Afa Asanga = Gusu: see the Jera cluster 1.B wn Àfá Asanga = Sanga 1.C Àfá Ase – member of the Akpes cluster 2.A Oke–Agbe Asebi = Rin 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Oke–Agbe town, Asennize = Sheni Affa section Aséntó – dialect of Gbe 23. b *Arigidi asFer = Fer: a member of the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar– 1.C Arìgìdí Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Arigidi town Ashaganna – Benue–Congo: Kainji, extinct 23. c *Eru u Ashaku = Ashuku: see the Mbembe (Tigong) cluster 1.A Erusu, Erushu 1.C Erú ú 24. Ashe 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Eru u town 1.A Ache Refs. Ajiboye (1986) 1.B ún ŕ ìz ɛ̀ sg. B ɛ̀zɛ̀ pl. 23. d *Ese 1.C Ìz ɛ̀ 1.B wn Èsé 2.A The Ashe share a common ethnonym with the 1.C Èsé Tin r-Myamya (q.v.) which is Uzar pl. Bazar for the 2.A Aje, Oke–Agbe people and Ìzar for the language. This name is the 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Oke–Agbe town, origin of the term Ejar. Ese section 2.C Koron Ache 23. e *Iga i 3. Kaduna State, LGA, Nasarawa State, 1.A Igashi, Igasi Karu LGA 1.B wn Ìgá í 4. 35,000 including Tin r-Myamya (1972 Barrett). 8 1.C Ìgàshí villages (2008) between Katugal and Kubacha. 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Iga i town 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– 4. 45,000 (1986) western subgroup: Koro cluster Refs. Fakoyo (1986) Source(s) Blench (1982, 2008) 23. f *Oge Refs . Goro (2000) 1.B w Ògè 1.C Òge Ashinginai = Cishingini: see the Kambari I cluster 2.A Oke–Agbe Ashingini – member of Kambari I cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Oke–Agbe town, Asholio = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Oge section Ashuku – dialect of the Mbembe (Tigong) cluster 23. g * j Asiga = Leyigha 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Aj wa town Asolio = Sholio: see the Katab cluster 23. h *Oyin Assaikio – dialect of Alago 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, Oyin–Akoko town 23. i *Udo 1.A Ido 6 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 25. Asu Auchi – dialect of Etsak = Y khee 1.B Asu Auga – dialect of Ukaan 1.C Asu Auna – see Agaushi and Akimba – dialects of 2.A Abewa Kambari II 2.B Ebe aUs = Us: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– 3. : Mariga LGA: several villages south of Zuksun cluster Kontagora on the Mokwa road Auyokawa – , Keffin Hausa LGA, Auyo; 4. 5000 (Blench 1987) former Chadic: West branch B: Bade group, now 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Nupe group extinct Source(s) Blench (1987) Ava i – dialect of the Kambari I cluster Avande = Evant Asumbo = Iyive Avbianwu – dialect of Etsak = Y khee As-Us = Us: a member of the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar– Avbiele – dialect of Etsak = Y khee Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Avianwu – a dialect of Etsak = Y khee Ataba – dialect of Obolo Aviara – dialect of Isoko Atak = Jiru Av n = Vono Atakar – member of the Katab cluster Awain = Esan with Ora–Iuleha–Emai Atakat = Atakar: a member of the Katab cluster Awak = Yebu Atala = Degema Aw g – dialect of Rin Atam – Efik cover term for Kohumono, Lok , Legbo Awok = Awak and other languages in the Cross River area Awori – dialect of Yoruba Atam = Nta: see the Bakor cluster Aworo – dialect of Yoruba Ate = next Awulenga –unidentified group north of Bajoga, At = Arhe: see the Ivbie North–Okpela–Arhe cluster (Adelberger) Aya = Ayu 26. Aten Aya = Ya: member of the Vaghat cluster 1.B Ten, Etien 1.C sg Àtên, pl. Nìtèn 28. Ayere 2.B Ganawuri, Jal 3. Kwara State, Oyi LGA, Kabba District 3. Plateau State, Barkin Ladi LGA; Kaduna State, 5. Benue–Congo: Ayere-Ahan Jema’a LGA 4. 6,710 (1963 Census): est. 40,000 (Kjenstad 1988); Ayiga = Leyigha est. 40,000 (Blench 2003) Ayikiben = Yukuben 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Beromic 7. 29. Ayu 8. Mark 1940, Four Gospels 1.A Aya 9. Dictionary draft: Blench & Dang (2002) 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA Source(s) ; Kjenstad (1988); Blench (1999, 2002); 4. 2,642 (Ames 1934) Refs. Bouquiaux (1964); Hoffmann (n.d.) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: South– western subgroup: cluster i. Aticherak = Kacicere: see the Katab cluster Atissa = Epie–Atissa: see Epie Azaghvana = Dghwee Azbinawa = Tamajeq 27. Atsam Azelle = Jere: see the Jera cluster 1.C sg. Tsam, pl. Atsam Azhiga = Rin 2.C Chawai, Chawe, Chawi Azora = Zora 3. Kaduna State, LGA aZuksun = Zuksun: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– 4. 10,200 (1931 Gunn); 30,000 (1972 Barrett) Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: group A 8. John 1923, Mark and John 1932 Refs. Temple (1922: 86) Meek (1931a: II,145) B.

Atsipawa = S gmuk Ba = Amo Attaka = next Ba Giiwo = Giiwo Attakar = Atakar: see Katab Ba–Kuk = Tiyal: see Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Atte = At : see the Ivie North–Okpela–At cluster Atyab = next Atyap = Katab: see the Katab cluster 7 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 30. Baa 33. Bade 1.B nyaa Báà 1.A Bedde 1.C raBáà sg, Báà pl. 2.B Gidgid 2.A Kwa 3. Borno State, Bade LGA; Jigawa State, Hadejia 3. Adamawa State, Numan LGA, Gyakan and Kwa LGA towns, after Munga 4. 31,933 (1952 W&B) includes Duwai and Ngizim; 4. 1,000 (1973 SIL) 100,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Kwa group 5. Chadic: West branch B: Bade/ major group: Source(s) Blench (1987); Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) Bade group 6. Western Bade (Magwaram, Maagwaram), Southern 31. Baan Bade (Bade k-Ao), Gashua Bade (Mazgarwa) 2.A Ban–Ogoi 7. Folktales, 1975 2.B Goi, Ogoi Refs. Schuh (1972, 1975, 1978) 3. Rivers State, Gokana–Tai–Eleme LGA, Ban–Ogoi plus villages Bade k-Ao – a dialect of Bade 4. Less than 5,000 (1990) Badni = Vodni, part of Mwaghavul 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta-Cross: Ogoni: Ba a – member of Jar cluster Kegboid Bagba = Geji 6. Ka–Ban, Kesari Baggara – member of the Arabic cluster Refs. ??? Bagira = ween Bagura = Gura: see the Lame cluster Baangi – a dialect of the Kambari I cluster Bagwama = Kurama; and Ruma Baatonu = Baat Baho = Berom Bahuli = Huli: see the Fali cluster 32. Baat ọnun Bahumono = Kohumono 1.A Batonu Baissa – Fali of Baissa extinct 1.C Baatonu, Batonu Bajama = Gnoore: see Mumuye 2.B Bariba, Barba, Berba Bajara – unidentified group near Muri (Adelberger) 2.C Bàrgú sg., Barba pl., Bartomba, Burgu, , Bajingala – Dibo? in Federal Capital Territory, Kwali Borgawa, Bogung, Zana, U-zo pl., Ba-zo sg. (from LGA, North of Dangara Reshe) Bajju = next 3. Kwara State; mainly in Benin Republic Baju = Jju 4. 62,634 in Nigeria (1963); 220,000 total (1987 Bakarawa – , Yauri LGA; Possibly inter- UBS) married Reshe and Kambari: Harris (1939); Bertho 5. Gur (1952); Gunn and Conant (1960) 7. Monthly newsletter published in Benin Republic Bakele = Kukele 8. In Benin – New Testament 1977; Old Testament translation in progress 34. Bakor 9. Dictionary 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Bantu Ba’ban = Abõn Source(s) BCCW Babal = Margi babal – dialect of Margi Refs. Koelle (1854: 11); Thomas (1914: 8); Winston Babir = Bura–Pabir (1964: 77); Crabb (1965: 7); Asinya (1987) Babur = Bura–Pabir 34. a *Abanyom Bacama – member of the Bata cluster 2.A Abanyom, Abanyum Bachama = Bacama: see the Bata cluster 2.B Befun, Bofon, Mbofon Bache = Che 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA, main village Bacheve – member of the Iceve cluster Abangkang Bachit – dialect of Berom 4. 12,500 (1986) Bada – member of the Jar cluster 34. b *Efutop Badara = Duguri of Badara – member of the Jar 1.A Ofutop cluster 2.A Agbaragba Badawa = Ba a: Jar cluster 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA Badawai – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 4. 8,740 (1953), 10,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Bantu Refs. Crabb (1965) 34. c *Ekajuk 8 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.A Akajuk 35. Bakpinka 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA, Bansara, Nwang, 1.C Iyongiyong, Iyoniyong Ntara 1,2 and 3, and Ebanibim towns 2.A Uwet 4. more than 10,000 (Crabb 1965); 30,000 (1986 2.C Begbungba Asinya) 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid 4. Said to be dying out Bantu 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 7. Reading and Writing Book 1967, 3 Primers 1969, Cross: East–West group various post-primer books, proverbs Source(s) (Sterk, n.d.) 8. New Testament 1971, Scripture portions from 1969, 16 books of Old Testament stories 1969 Bakulung = Kulung Refs. Crabb (1965) Balar = Kir–Balar 34. d *Nde–Nsele–Nta cluster Balaabe = Yukuben 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA Balagete = Evant 4. 10,000 (1973 SIL) Balep – member of the Ndoe cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Bantu 36. Bali Refs. Asinya (1985) 1.B Ì báalí 34. *Nde 1.C alo, Máyá 2.B Ekamtulufu, Mbenkpe, Udom, Mbofon, Befon 3. Taraba State, Numan LGA, at Bali, a single village 4. 4,000 (1953); est. 12,000 (Asinya 1987) south of *Nsele 4. 1,000 (SIL) 1.A Nselle 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 4. 1,000 (1953); est. 3,000 (Asinya 1987) group: Yendang subgroup 34. *Nta 1.C Atam, Afunatam Bali Holma = Holma 4. est. 4,500 (Asinya 1987) Balleri – a dialect of Dadiya Source(s) Baltap = Montol 34. *Nkem–Nkum cluster Bambami – see Ag i 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA Bambara = next 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Bambaro = Mbárù: see the Lame cluster Bantu Bambuka = Kyak 34. *Nkem Bambur = Kulung 1.A Nkim Bamburo = Mbárù: see the Lame cluster 2.A Ogoja Ban = Baan 2.B Ishibori Banda = Shoo: see the Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster 4. 11,000 (1953); est. 18,000 (Asinya 1987) Bandas = Durr–Baraza: see the Das cluster 6. Nkim, Ogoja, Ishibori, Isibiri, Ogboja Bandawa = Shoo: see the Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster 8. Ishibori catechism, Catholic hymnbook Bang – a dialect of Nor 34. *Nkum Banga – member of the Mboi cluster 4. 5,700 (1953); est. 16,500 (Asinya 1987) Banga, Banganci, Bangawa = Baangi: a member of Refs. Winston (1964), Crabb (1965) Kambari I cluster 34. *Nnam Banga, Banganci, Bangawa = Gwamhi–Wuri 2.B Ndem Bangunji = Bangwinji 3. Cross River State, Ikom and Ogoja LGAs 4. 1,230 (1953); est. 3,000 (Asinya 1987) 37. Bangjinge 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid 1.A Bangunji, Bangunje, Bangwinji Bantu 1.B Bá jì è sg. Bá jì èb pl. 1.C nyii Bánjò 3. , Shongom LGA 4. Estimated less than 6,000. 25 villages (2008) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group i. 6. Nabang, Kaloh [orthgraphy based on Nabang] 7. Reading and Writing Book (2007) 8. Gospel of Luke ready for printing 11. Cassettes of Gospel of Luke Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992); Blench (2008)

9 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Bánjì è = Bangwinji 3. Federal Capital Territory, Yaba and Kwali LGAs, Bánjì èb = Bangwinji along the Gurara river Banjiram – dialect of Longuda Source(s) Blench (1981) Bánjùn (nii Bánjùn) = Bangjinge Refs. Sterk (1977) Bankal = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster 39. b*Basa-Benue Bankala = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster 1.A Basa Bankalanci = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster 1.B RuBasa Bankalawa = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster 1.C TuBasa Bara – dialect of Bole 2.B Abacha, Abatsa Baram – member of the Polci cluster 2.C (Basa-Komo, Basa-Kwomu not recommended) Baranci = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster (not to be confused 3. , Bassa, and LGAs, Nasarawa with arawa) State, Nassarawa LGA Barang = Baram: see the Polci cluster 4. 30,000 (1944-50 HDG); 100,000 (1973 SIL) Baraza = Durr–Baraza: see the Das cluster 7. Literature being produced Barba = Baat nun 8. Pilgrim’s Progress (s.d.), Scripture portions from Bare = Bwazza: see the Mbula–Bwazza cluster 1946, New Testament 1972, first draft of Old Baredawa – Small community in Bauchi Testament translation 1988, Hymnbooks Temple (1922: 39) Source(s) Blench (1992) Bareshe = Reshe Refs. UBS (1989) Bargu = Baat nun 39. c*Basa- Bari = Nyamnyam 3. Benue State, Makurdi LGA, several villages on the Bariba = Baat nun north bank of the Benue, northwest of Makurdi Barke = next Barko = Mburku 40. Basa-Gurmana Barkul = Mabo–Barkul 1.B K rmba Barma = Zul: the Polci cluster 3. Niger State, border of Rafi and LGAs, Baron – dialect of Bokkos: see Ron cluster Kafin Gurmana Bartomba = Baat nun 4. more than 2,000 speakers (1987) Barukul = Barkul: Mabo–Barkul 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– Basa = Kuda–Camo Basa group Basa (Gwandara Basa) = Nimbia: a dialect of Source(s) Blench (1987) Gwandara Basa – reference name for a cluster of languages Basa-Kaduna = Basa-Gumna tentatively subgrouped as Basa-Komo = Basa-Benue Basa-Gurara – Basa-Benue – Basa-Makurdi, Basa- Basa Kuta = Basa-Gumna Gumna – Basa-Kwomo = Basa-Benue Basa-Kontagora and Basa-Gurmana Basa-Kwomu = Basa-Benue Basa Nge = Nupe Tako: see the Nupe cluster 38. Basa-Gumna–Basa-Kontagora cluster Basan – South–Central dialect of zn: j cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– Basang – member of the Obanliku cluster Basa group Basanga = Doko–Uyanga *Basa-Gumna Bàsáu = Basang: see the Obanliku cluster 2.B Gwadara-Basa, Basa Kuta, Basa-Kaduna Basharawa = Yangkam 3. Niger State, Chanchaga LGA Bashiri = Yangkam 4. Only 2 known semi-speakers. The population Bashua – dialect of Bokyi known as Basawa speaks only Hausa Bassa = Basa Source(s) Blench (1987) Bassan – a South–Central dialect of zn: j cluster *Basa-Kontagora Basua – dialect of Bokyi 3. Niger State, Mariga LGA, N.E. of Kontagora Báswó – dialect of Bokyi 4. less than 10 speakers in 1987 Bat = Bada: see the Jar cluster Source(s) Blench (1987) 41. Bata cluster 39. Basa-Gurara–Basa-Benue–Basa-Makurdi 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara A: Bata group: Bata cluster 5. Benue-Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– *Bacama Basa group 1.A Bachama 39. a*Basa-Gurara 1.B Kwaa–waare 2.A Basa-Kwali 1.C waare 2.C Gboare, Bwatiye 10 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Adamawa State, Numan and Guyuk LGAs, Kaduna Begbungba = Bakpinka State, of Kaduna town. Bacama fishermen Bekulu = Ikulu migrate long distances down the Benue with camps as far as the confluence. 43. 4. 11,250 (1952) 20,000 (1963) 1.A Bekwara, Bekworra 6. Mulyen (Mwulyin), Dong, Opalo, Wa-Duku 2.B Yakoro 7. Orthography (1987) 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA 8. Mark 1915 4. 27,500 (1953), 34,000 (1963), 60,000 (1985 SIL) Source(s) Jacobson (19??) wordlist; 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi Refs. Carnochan (1970) 7. Reading and Writing book 1965; Sounds and *Bata 1969; Picture book 1970; 6 Post–Primer 1.A Batta, Gbwata books 1970–1975; Primers 1–4 1975; Literacy 3. Adamawa State, Numan, Song, and programme in progress LGAs; also in Cameroon 8. 11 Bible Story leaflets 1966–71; Mark 1976; 4. 26,400 (1952), est. 2,000 in Cameroon; 39,000 Questions on Mark 1970; Come and Listen 1972; total (1971 Welmers) Ephesians, Philippians 1975; New Testament 1983 6. Koboci, Kobotschi (Koboc, Wadi, Zumu (Jimo), Refs. Stanford (1967) Malabu, Bata of Ribaw, Bata of , Bata of Garoua, Jirai Bekworra = Bekwarra Refs. Meek (1931) Bele = eele Bellawa = eele Batonu = Baat nun Belegete = Evant Batta = Bata Bendeghe – member of the Ejagham cluster Bendi = Bete–Bendi 42. Batu cluster Bengkpé = Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, several villages east Benin = do (Bin of Baissa, below the Mambila escarpment Be kpe – dialect of Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster 4. 25,000 (SIL) Berba = Baat nun 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Bere = Bwazza: see the Mbula–Bwazza cluster Source(s) Koops (1971); Blench (1990) Beriberi – dialect of Kanuri, and alternative name Refs. Meek (1931b: II.398ff) *Amanda–Afi cluster 44. Berom 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Batu Amanda and 1.A Birom, Berum Batu Afi villages 1.B Cèn Bèrom *Angwe 1.C sg. Wòrom, pl. Berom, Birom (Du dialect) 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Batu Angwe village 2.B Afango, Akuut, Baho, Gbang, Kibbo, Kibo, *Kamino Kibbun, Kibyen, Sine 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Batu Kamino village 2.C Shosho, Shaushau (not recommended) 3. Plateau State, Jos and Barkin Ladi LGAs; Kaduna Batura = Daffo–Butura: see Ron State, Jema’a LGA Bauci = Baushi pop. 2,650 (Gunn 1949); less that 4. 54,500 (HDG), 200,000 (1985 SIL) 20,000 (1987) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Beromic Baushi see M n, Wãyã, Nd k, Samburu, Rubu, 6. Gyel–Kuru–Vwang; Fan–Foron–Heikpang; Hpna (cf. Blench 1987; Regnier 1992) Bachit–Gashish; Du–Ropp–Rim–Riyom; Hoss (?) Baule – dialect of Tula 7. Folk Stories 1975, Trial primer in 3 parts, Literacy Baya = Gbaya programme in progress; Official Orthography (Kuhn Bayak: 4,025 in Bauchi Emirate: Temple (1922: 58) & Dusu 1985). Bayino = Abayongo – member of Agwagwune cluster 8. Scripture portions from 1916, Hymnbook, New Bayobiri – member of the Ukpe–Bayobiri cluster Testament 1984, Old Testament translation in Bayono = Abayongo: see the Agwagwune cluster progress Bazo = Baat nun 9. Dictionaries; Bouquiaux (2001) [Du]; (Blench et Bazza = Dakwa: see Kamwe al. in prep.) Grammar Bouquiaux (1970) [Du] Bebi – member of the Obanliku cluster Sources: Dusu (2003) Becheve = Baceve: see Iceve cluster Refs. Bedde = Bade cluster Befon = Nde: see the Bakor cluster Berum = Berom Befun = Bakor Begbere-Ejar = Tinor-Myamya 45. Bete 11 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Taraba State, Wukari LGA, Bete town 49. Bo-Rukul 4. Language dying out. 1.A Mabo–Barkul 5. Unclassified. 2.A Mabol, Barukul 2.B Kulere; Kaleri (erroneous) 46. Bete–Bendi 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA, Richa district 1.A Bette–Bendi 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Southeastern group 2.B Dama Source(s) Blench (1998) 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA 4. 17,250 (1952), 36,800 (1963) Bobar – member of the Jar cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi Bo Dera = Dera 6. Bete, Bendi Bofon = Nde: see the Bakor cluster 7. Primers 1–3, literacy programme in progress Bofon = Bakor 8. Portions of Scripture 1977, New Testament 1984 Source(s) 50. Boga 1.A Boka Bl = Buli: see the Polci cluster 3. Adamawa State, LGA Brbou – dialect of Tsobo 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara branch A: Tera group: Biakpan – member of the Ubaghara cluster Eastern Cluster Bibot = Boto: see the Zari cluster Source(s) S. Lukas wordlist Bijim – member of the Vaghat cluster Refs. Newman (1964) fn.4 Bilanci = ile Bili = Buli: the Polci cluster Bogana = Binawa Bili = ile Bogghom = Boghom Biliri = Tangale Bille = ile 51. Boghom Billiri – dialect of Tangale 1.A Burom, Burrum, Burma, Borrom, Boghorom, Bogghom, Bohom, Bokiyim 47. Bina 2.C Burumawa 2.B Bogana 3. Plateau State, Kanam LGA 2.C Binawa 4. 9,500 (1952 W&B), 50,000 (1973 SIL) 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group: Boghom 4. 220 (NAT 1949), 2,000 (1973 SIL) subgroup 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 8. Portions of Scripture from 1955 Jos group: subgroup Source(s) Refs. Shimizu (1975b); Newman (1977) Binawa = Bina Bindege = next Bindiga = Bendeghe: see the Ejagham cluster Boghorom = Boghom Bini = do Bogung = Baat nun Binna = ena Bòhé á éelé = eele Biotu = the j name for Isoko Bohom = Boghom Bira = Igu: see Ebira Boi = Ya: member of the Vaghat cluster Biri = Igu: see Ebira Boje – dialect of Bokyi Birom = Berom Boka = Boga Bìsá = Bisa: member of the Busa cluster Boki = Bokyi Biseni – member of the Inland j cluster: see j Bokiyim = Boghom Bishiri – member of the Obanliku cluster Bokkos – dialect of Ron Bisi = Piti Boko – dialect of Busa Bissaula – dialect of Kpan Bokobaru = Kaiama: member of the Busa cluster Bisu – member of the Obanliku cluster Bokos = Bokkos: see Ron Bokwa – dialect of Glavda? 48. Bitare 2.B Njwande, Yukutare 52. Bokyi 3. Taraba State; Sardauna LGA, near Baissa; and in 1.A Boki Cameroon 2.B Nki, Okii, Uki 4. 3,700 in Cameroon (1987 SIL); 3,000 in Nigeria 2.C Nfua (1973 SIL) 3. Cross River State, Ikom, Ogoja and Obudu LGAs; 5. Benue–Congo; Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid and in Cameroon

12 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 4. 43,000 (1963); 50,000 in Nigeria (1987 UBS), Bourrah = Bura 3,700 in Cameroon (SIL) Boussa = Busa 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi Bozo = Sorko (not recommended) 6. By clans: Abo, Bashua, Boje, East Boki, Irruan, Brass = Nembe–Akaha: see j cluster Osokum, Basua/ ashua, Wula: Báswó, Okúndi, Bu Giiwo = Giiwo Kecwan (data from Del Springer) BuBure = Bure 7. 6 Readers, tests for the Readers, Teachers’ Manual Bucepo = Sagamuk 1972, Post–Primer books 1972–1975, dictionary Bucinda = Cinda: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster 1975, literacy programme in progress Buduma = Yedina 8. Scripture portions from 1972, New Testament Bugaje = Tamajeq 1978, complete Bible in press 1985 Bugel = Bujiyel, Gusu: see the Jere cluster Source(s) Bruns (1975) Buhungw r = Hungw ry  Bujel = Bujiyel, Gusu: see the Jere cluster Bolanci = Bole Buji – member of the Jere cluster Bujial = Bujiyel – dialect of Gusu: see the Jere cluster 53. Bole Bujiyel – dialect of Gusu: see the Jere cluster 1.B Bòò Pìkkà, Bopika 1.C Am Pìkkà, Ampika 54. Bu-Ningkada cluster 2.A Fika, Piika 1.A Jidda, Ibut 2.B Bolanci 2.B Nakare 2.C Anika, Bolewa 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA 3. Bauchi State, Dukku, , and Darazo LGAs; 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Borno State, Fika LGA Southwestern subgroup: cluster 2 4. 32,000 (1952 W&B); est. >100,000 (1990) 6. Jida, Abu, Raga (dialect of Abu) 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: Source(s) Blench (1980, 1999) Bole group 6. Bara, Fika (Fiyankayen, Anpika) 54.a Bu 7. Pamphlets; Reading and Writing Book (2006) 54.b Ningkada 8. NT extracts (2007) 9. Dictionary (Gimba et al. 2004) 55. Bukwen Source(s) Lukas (1952–3); Schuh p.c.; Newman p.c.; 3. Taraba State, near Leger (1990);Blench (2007) 5. Benue–Congo: South Bantoid: Beboid Refs. Lukas (1970–71), P. Newman (1977) Source(s) Koops (1971), Blench (1992)

Boleri = Dadiya Bukuma = Ogbr nuag m Bolu – member of the Geji cluster Buli – member of the Polci cluster Boma = m: a dialect of zn: see the j cluster Bomawa – small clan in Bauchi Emirate: Temple 56. Bumaji (1922: 69,427) 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA Bombaro = next 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi Bomborawa = Bambaro: see the Lame cluster Bonny = an : member of the KOIN cluster: see j m – South–Central dialect of zn: j cluster cluster Bunborawa = Bambaro: see the Lame cluster Bonny = Bonny & Apobo: dialect of Igbo Bungnu = Mbongno Boo = Boko: see Busa Bunu = Mbongno Bòò Pìkkà = Bole Bunu = Ribina: see the Jera cluster Boodl = Zumbul: see the Das cluster Bunu = dialect of Yoruba Boot = Boto: see the Zari cluster Bununu (Jarawan) = Gingwak: see the Jar cluster Bopika = Bole Bura – see Bura–Pabir Borgu = Baat nun Boritsu = Yukuben Borno – dialect of Kanuri and alternative name Bornu – dialect of Kanuri and alternative name Boro–Aboro = Aboro: see Nincut Borrom = Boghom Botai – dialect of Gbari Boto – member of the Zari cluster Boúe – dialect of Kana 13 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 57. Bura–Pabir 60. Buru 1.A Bourrah, Burra, Babir, Babur 2.A Buru 1.B Mya Bura 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, east of Baissa: a 1.C Two peoples with one language: the Bura and the village near Batu Pabir 5. Benue–Congo: South Bantoid: unclassified 2.A Kwojeffa, Huve, Huviya Source(s) Koops (1971), Blench (1990) 3. Borno State, Biu and Askira–Uba LGAs Refs. Temple (1922) 4. 72,200 (1952 W&B), 250,000 (1987 UBS) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara branch A: Bura–Higi major Burumawa = Boghom group: Bura group 6. Bura Pela (Hill Bura), Bura Hyil (Plains 61. Busa cluster Bura) 1.A Boussa 7. mimeo Dictionary (1959, 1962); Expanded 1.C sg. Busa, pl. Busano dictionary 2009 posted on internet 2.B Busagwe, Busanse, Boussanse, Busanci 8. Scripture Portions from 1925, New Testament 3. Kwara State; Niger State, Borgu LGA; Kebbi 1950, revised 1987; Old Testament translation in State, LGA; also in Benin Republic progress, hymnbook 4. 11,000 in Nigeria (1952 W&B); 50,000 in Nigeria, 13. Extensive literacy materials 50,000 in Benin (1987 UBS) 16. Sign language (Blench 2004) 5. Niger–Congo: Mande: Southeast Mande Source(s) Warren (2005); Blench (2009) 7. Read and Write Busanci, 1971, Riddle Book, 1976 Refs. Newman (1977); Hoffmann (1987) 8. Mark, Titus 1970 in Bokobaru, hymnbook 1972, Boko New Testament 1984 58. Burak Source(s) 1.B yu uurak pl. yele uurak Refs. Prost (1945); Wedekind (1972); Ross (19xx) 1.C nyuw úúrák *Busa 2.A ‘Yele 1.B Bìsã 2.C Shongom [name of an LGA] 1.C sg. Busa, pl. Busano 3. Gombe State, Shongom LGA, Burak town. 25 2.A Bussa, Boussa villages. 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA. Busa town 4. 4,000 (1992 est.) 9. Dictionary; Ross (2004) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group * Bokobaru 6. Tadam is a village speaking a highly distinctive 1.B Zogbeya form of the language 1.C sg. Busa, pl. Busano 7. Reading and Writing Book (2008) 2.B Kaama, Zogbme, Zugweya 8. Luke ready for printing 2.C Kaiama 11. Cassettes for book of Luke 3. Kwara State. Kaiama town and surrounding Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992); Blench (2008) villages Refs. Jungraithmayr (1968–9: 202) 4. 30-40,000 (est. 2004) 9. Dictionary; Ross (2004) 59. Bure *Boko 1.B BuBure 1.B Boo 1.C Bure 1.C Boko 2.B Bure 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA. Nikki–Kande area, Benin 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA Republic. 4. A single village southeast of Darazo town 4. 120,000 all populations (2004 est.) 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: 7. 2 trial primers and 1 post–primer 1970, 1972 in Bole group Bokobaru; literacy programmes in progress in Source(s) Leger (1992) Bokobaru and Boko in Benin Republic 8. Mark, Titus 1970 in Bokobaru, hymnbook 1972, Buregi = Regi: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster New Testament 1984 Burgu = Baat nun 9. Dictionary; Ross (2004) Burkunawa = Mburku Burma = Boghom Busagwe = Busa Burom = Boghom Busano = Busa Bur g = Rogo Busanse = Busa Burra = Bura: see Bura–Pabir Buseni = Biseni: member of the j Inland cluster: j Burrum = Boghom cluster Bus gmuk = Sagamuk 14 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Bushama = Shama: Shama–Sambugu cluster na = ena and also used as an autonymn by the Busi – member of the Obanliku cluster Lala, Roba and Voro Bussa = Busa Buta = Gamo: see the Gamo–Ningi cluster 64. ile Bute = Vute 1.A Bille, Bili, Bilanci Butu = Gamo: see the Gamo–Ningi cluster 1.B Kun–íilé Butura (Daffo–Butura) – member of Ron cluster 1.C a íilé Buu = Zaranda: the Geji cluster 3. Adamawa State, Numan LGA, 25km south of Buwane = Diri Numan, east of the Wukari road. Buzu = Tamajeq 4. 30,000 (CAPRO, 1992); there are 36 villages Bwagira – dialect of Bana reported to be wholly ile-speaking and another 16 Bwal = Bwol: see the Kofyar cluster where some ile is spoken Bwazza – member of the Mbula–Bwazza cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu; Jarawan Bantu Bw r = Rin 6. Kun–íilé is said to be intercomprehensible with Bwol – member of the Kofyar cluster Mbula 10. Hausa, Fulfulde, English are widely used second Ɓ/Ḅ languages 11. iile is still widely used but code-switching with a iile = ile Hausa is common among the youth aaraawaa = arawa 12. Occasional television and radio broadcasts from alo = Bali Yola ankal = Zhàr: see the Jar cluster Source(s) Blench (1990); Kleinewillinghöfer (1992); arawa – a term covering the Das, Geji, Polci, Saya, Rueck et al. (2009) Zari and Zeem clusters. Refs. Maddieson and Williamson (1975); CAPRO (1992) 62. eele 1.A Bele oye (Korom Boye) = Kulere 1.B À éelé m – South–Eastern dialect of zn 1.C bòhé á éelé sg., À éelé pl. uurak = Burak 2.B Bellawa waare (also Kwaa–waare) = Bacama: see the Bata 3. Bauchi State cluster 4. 120 Temple (1922); a few villages 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: C. Bole group Refs. Schuh (1978) Cagere = Rin

ele = eele 65. Cakfem–Mushere 1.A Chakfem, Chokfem 63. ena 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 1.A Ebina, Binna, Gbinna 4. 5,000 (SIL) 1.B Eb na 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: 1.C na Angas group 2.A Lala (not recommended), Purra (general term for 6. Kadim–Kaban, Jajura northern na) Source(s) 2.B Yungur, Yangur 2.C Yungirba, Yungur = Efik 3. Adamawa State, Song and Guyuk LGAs Cala = Ron 4. 44,300 (1963) probably including Lala and Roba; Cala–Cala = Lela less than 100,000 (1990 est.) Cam–Mwana = Dijim: Dijim–Bwilim 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Yungur group Camajere = Rin 6. na is divided into seventeen clans each of which Camo = member of the Kudu–Camo cluster is said to have a distinct speech–form, although these Cancara = Kyan Kyar: a dialect of Gwandara are too close to be properly called dialects Cansu = Rin Source(s) Blench (1983/90); Kleinwillinghöfer (1992) 66. Cara Refs. Meek (1931) 1.A Chara, Nfachara, Fakara, Pakara, Fachara, Terea, Teria, Terri, Tariya 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA 15 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 4. 735 (1936 HDG); 3-4000 (Blench 1999) Chikide = Cikide: see Guduf 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: North– Chilala = Lela central subgroup Chip = Miship Source(s) : Blench (1999) Chiwa = next Refs. Shimizu (1975c) Choa = Shuwa: see the Arabic cluster Chobba = Huba Caundu – dialect of Rin Chokfem = Cakfem: see Cakfem–Mushere Cen Berom = Berom Chokobo = Zora Chomo = Como–Karim 67. Cen Tuum Chong’e = Kushi 1.B Centúúm Chori – see Cori 1.C Centúúm 2.C Jalab , Jaab –Dijim names 69. Cibak 3. Balanga LGA, Gombe State. Cham town. 1.A Chibak, Chibuk, Chibbuk, Chibbak, Kyibaku, 4. A small number of old people among the Dijim Kibaku speak this language 1.C Cíb k, Kikuk 5. 3. Borno State, LGA, south of Damboa town 10. All speakers are fluent in Dijim 4. 20,000 (1973 SIL) 11. Moribund. 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara branch A: Bura–Higi major Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) group: Bura group Source(s) Central: see Idoma Central, Idoma; Igbo Central, Refs. Temple (1922: 568), Hoffmann (1955b:118, Igbo; Nupe 1987), Newman (1977), Kraft (1981) Central, Nupe Ceriya (nya Ceriya) – dialect of Longuda ciBaangi = Baangi: see the Kambari I cluster Cesu = Arum–Cesu Cibbo = Tsobo Chaari = Danshe: the Zeem cluster Cicipu = Cipu Chakfem = Cakfem: see Cakfem–Mushere Cikide – dialect of Guduf Challa = Ron Cikobu = Zora Cham–Mwana = Dijim–Bwilim Cilela = Lela Chamba Daka = Samba Daka = Samba Leko 70. Cinda-Regi-Rogo-Kuki cluster Cham–Mwona = Dijim–Bwilim 2.C Kamuku Chamo – member of the Kudu–Camo cluster 3. Niger State, Chanchagga, Rafi and Mariga LGAs Chara = Cara 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– Chawai = Atsam Basa group Chawe = Atsam 6. Oxford Primary Maths 1 (1988?) Chawi = Atsam Source(s) Blench (1987); Regnier (1992) *Cinda 68. Che 1.A Jinda, Majinda 1.A Ce 1.B Tucind 1.B Kuche 1.C sg. Bucind pl. Cind 1.C Bache 3. Niger State, Mariga, Rafi, Kusheriki LGAs, 2.A Rukuba Kaduna State, Birnin Gwari LGA 2.B Sale, Inchazi Source(s) Blench (1987); Spencer (2008) 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA *Regi 4. 15,600 (1936 HDG); 50,000 (1973 SIL) 1.B Turegi 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: 1.C sg. Buregi pl. Regi Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 3. Niger State, Mariga, Rafi, Kusheriki LGAs, 8. Mark 1924, John 1931 Kaduna State, Birnin Gwari LGA Source(s) Wilson (1993) Source(s) Blench (1987); Spencer (2008) Refs. Hoffman (n.d.), Gerhardt (19xx) *Kuki 1.A Tiyar [may only be a town name not a language] Cheke = Gu e 1.B TuKuki Chekiri = I kiri 1.C BuKuki pl. Kuki Chessu = Arum–Cesu 2.A Kamuku Chibak = Cibak 3. Niger State, Mariga, Rafi, Kusheriki LGAs, Chibbuk = Cibak Kaduna State, Birnin Gwari LGA 16 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 6. Azana, Akubyar 73. Ciwogai Source(s) 1.A Tsagu *Kwacika (†) 2.B Sago, Tsaganci 1.B Tukwacika 3. Bauchi State, Ningi and Darazo LGAs 1.C sg. Bukwacika pl. Kwacika 4. 3,000 (1977 Skinner) 3. Kaduna State, Birnin Gwari LGA 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade/Warji group: 4. There was only one old speaker in the 1980s so the Warji group language is almost certainly extinct Refs. Skinner (1977) Source(s) Blench (2008) *Kwagere Clela = Lela 3. Niger State, Chanchagga, Rafi and Mariga LGAs C–lela = Lela Source(s) Blench (1987); Spencer (2008) *Rogo 74. Como–Karim 1.B T Rg 1.A Shomoh, Shomong, Chomo, Shomo 1.C B Rg sg. R g pl. 2.A Karim, Kirim 2.C Ucanja Kamuku 2.B Kiyu, Nuadhu 3. Niger State, Rafi and Kusheriki LGAs, around 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido and Jalingo LGAs Ucanja town, 30 km northwest of Kagara. 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– Wurbo cluster Basa group Source(s) Blench (1987); Regnier (1992) 75. Cori 1.A Chori Cineni = Cinene 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA 4. A single village and associated hamlets 71. Cinene 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– 1.A Cinene western subgroup: Hyamic 1.C Cinene 7. Grammar (Dihoff 197x) 3. Borno State, LGA, east of Gwoza town in Source(s) Blench (1990) the mountains. Five villages. 4. 3200 (Kim 2001) Cum ween = ween: see the Fali cluster 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara branch A: Mandara//Sukur major group: Mandara group Source(s) D. Refs. Wolff (1974–75: 205; 1974: 23); Kraft (1981); Kim (2001) Da Holmaci = Holma: see the Nzanyi–Holma cluster

72. Cipu 76. Daba 1.B Cicipu 1.B Daba 1.C Tocipu 3. Adamawa State, Mubi LGA. Between Mubi and 2.A Acipa, Achipa, Achipawa, Atsipawa Bahuli 2.B T cp Tochipo T–Sgmuk 4. A single village, less than 1,000. Mostly in 2.C Bucepo sg., Uc po pl. Bu–Sgmuk sg. Cameroun 3. Kebbi State, Sakaba LGA; Niger State, Mariga and 5. Central Chadic: West Central group: Daba group Rafi LGA, Kaduna State Birnin Gwari LGA 8. Scripture Portions from 1984, New Testament in 4. 3,600 (1949 G&C) progress 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kambari cluster Dadia = Dadiya 6. Kumbashi, Tikula, Ticihun, Tirisino, Tidipo, Dadira = Dadiya Tizoriyo, Tiddodimo Source(s) Blench (1987); Regnier (1992); McGill 77. Dadiya (2007) 1.A Nda Dia, Dadia Refs. Temple (1922); (1949 G&C) 1.B Bwe Daddiya pl. Daddiyab 1.C Nyíyò Daddiya Cishingini = next 3. Gombe State, Balanga LGA, Taraba State, Karim Cishingyini = Cishingini: see the Kambari I cluster Lamido LGA and Adamawa State, LGA. Cip = Miship Between Dadiya and Bambam. Cirimba – dialect of Longuda 4. 3,986 (1961), 20,000 (1992 est.). 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group 17 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992); Blench (2008) 3. Bauchi State, Das LGA, Zumbul town Refs. Jungraithmayr (1968/69) 4. See Wandi Refs. Temple (1922) Daffa = Daffo–Butura – dialect of Ron *Wandi Daffo–Butura – dialect of Ron 1.A Wangday Dagara – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 3. Bauchi State, Das LGA, Wandi town Daja – member of Akpes cluster 4. 700 (including Zumbul) (LA 1971) Daka = Samba Daka * Daka = Dirim 1.A Dwat Dakarkari = Lela 1.B Zo i Dakkarkari = Lela 1.C shér m zo i Dakwa – dialect of Kamwe 2.A Dott Dala: see Dulumi 3. South of Bauchi on the Dass road Dalong = Pai 4. 2,300 (LA 1971); a single large village. 37,582 Dama = Bete–Bendi (local census 2003). Seven wards (of eleven) speak Dama = Nama: see the Mbembe (Tigong) cluster Zo i 10. Hausa 78. Damakawa 11. The language borrows heavily from Hausa (25% 1.A Damakawa of lexical entries) and for this reason appears to be 2.C Tidama’un (Cicipu name) thriving rather than speakers switching to Hausa 3. Kebbi State, Sakaba LGA, villages of Inguwar Kilo Refs. Caron (2002) and Marandu 4. 500-1000 ethnic population, but language now has Dat = Dot: see the Das cluster only a few rememberers Daza = Teda 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kambari cluster. N.B. the dubious reliability of some of the 80. Daza data and the possibility of Cipu loans makes the 1.A Daza classification of Damakawa slightly uncertain. 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA 10. Speakers have now switched to cLela as their 4. a few villages mother tongue 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: 11. Damakawa is moribund and only remains as (no data) isolated words and phrases remembered by a few Refs. Schuh (1978) individuals Source: McGill (2008) Dede – dialect of Nzanyi

Dampar – member of the Kororofa cluster 81. Defaka Damti = Gomme: see the Koma cluster 1.B Defaka Dàmùl – see the Jar cluster 1.C Defaka Dandawa = Dendi 2.B Afakani Danshe – member of the Zeem cluster 3. Rivers State, Bonny LGA, ward of Nkr town and Dà Shóó = Shoo: see the Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster wma Nkr Daroro = Kacicere: see the Katab cluster 4. ca. 200 [n.b. competence levels vary] 5. Atlantic–Congo: Volta–Congo: Ijoid 79. Das cluster 10. Speakers are fluent in Nkr 2.C arawa 11. Highly endangered 3. Bauchi State, Toro and Dass LGAs Source(s); Connell (2007) 4. 8,830 (LA 1971) Refs. Jenewari (1983); Williamson (1988, 2000) 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group *Lukshi 82. Degema 1.B D kshi 1.A D gma 4. 1,130 (LA 1971) 2.A Atala, Usokun *Durr–Baraza 2.B (Udekama not recommended) 1.B Bandas 3. Rivers State, Degema LGA 3. Bauchi State, Das LGA, Durr and Baraza villages 4. 10,000 (SIL) 4. 4,700 (LA 1971); 30-40,000 (Caron 2005) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: Delta Edoid *Zumbul 6. Atala, spoken in Degema town, and Usokun spoken 1.A Boodl in Usokun–Degema. 2.C Zumbulawa, Dumbulawa 18 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 7. Reading and Writing Book 1966 Rivers Reading 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA Project Reader I and Numerals. 4. 19,000 (1963), 7,900 (TR 1970), 30,000 (1980 8. Draft dictionary; Kari (n.d.) UBS) Source(s) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara A: Mandara group Refs. Thomas & Williamson (1967), Thomas (19xx); 8. New Testament 1980 Kari (various) 9. Phonology; Frick (1978) Source(s) Kosack (n.d.) Dehoxde = Dghwe e Refs. Wolff (1971a) Dele (nya Dele) – dialect of Longuda Delebe – dialect of Longuda Dia (Nda Dia) = Dadiya Demsa – dialect of Bata De sa – member of the Lamja-De sa-Tola cluster 87. Dibo 1.B Dibo 83. Dendi 1.C Dibo 1.C Dandi 2.B Shitako, Zitako, Zhitako 2.C Dandawa 2.C Ganagawa, Ganagana 3. Kebbi State, Argungu and Bagudo LGAs; mostly in 3. Niger State, LGA; Federal Capital Territory; Benin Republic, and Niger Nasarawa State, Nassarawa LGA 4. 839 in Nigeria (1925 Meek); 21,000 in Benin 4. 18,200 (1931 DF); estimate more than 100,000 (1980 CNL); 10,000 in Niger (1990) – an unknown number of Dibo living among 5. Nilo–Saharan: Songhai the Gbari no longer speak their own language. Refs. Tersis (1968) Source(s) Blench (1990)

Deng = Daka Diir = Dir: see the Polci cluster

84. Deno 88. Dijim–Bwilim 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA; 45 km northeast of 3. Gombe State, Balanga LGA, Adamawa State, Bauchi town Lamurde LGA 4. 9,900 (LA 1971) 4. 7,545 (1968). ca. 20 villages 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group Bole group 7. Orthography based on Dijim lect. Reading & Refs. Gowers (1907); Schuh (1978) Writing Book (2006) 8. Gospel of Luke ready for printing 85. Dera 11. Cassettes of Gospel of Luke 1.B Bo Dera Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1991) 1.C na Dera sg., Dera pl. Refs. Jungraithmayr (1968/9) 2.A Kanakuru *Dijim 3. Adamawa State, Shellen LGA; Borno State, Shani 1.B Dijim LGA 1.C sg Níi Dìjí pl. Dìjím 4. 11,300 (W&B) 2.A Cham, Cam, Kindiyo, 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 4. Cham 3,257. group: Bole group 7. 6. Shani, Shellen and Gasi *Bwilim 8. Mark and Scripture portions, 1937 1.B Bwil ə́m Source(s) Blench (1992) 1.C sg Níi Bwilí pl. Bwil ə́m Refs. Newman (1977) 2.A Mwana, Mwona [Hausa name], Fitilai [village name] Dknu = Gwamhi–Wuri 4. 4,282 Dkshi = Lukshi: see the Das cluster Dmak = Doemak: see the Kofyar cluster Diko – dialect of Gbagyi Dghwede = Dghwe e Dim = Adim: see the Agwagwune cluster Dghwé è = Dghwe e Dimmuk = Doemak: see the Kofyar cluster Dindiga = Bendeghe: see the Ejagham cluster 86. Dghwe e Dingai = Lala 1.A Dghwede, Hude, Johode, Dehoxde, Tghuade, Dingi = Dungu Toghwede, Traude Dir – member of the Polci cluster 1.B Dghwé è 2.B Azaghvana, Wa’a, Zaghvana 89. Diri 19 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.A Diriya, Dirya Doobe = Ndera: see the Koma cluster 1.B Sago, Tsagu Dookà – see Guruntum–Mbaaru 2.B Diryanci Doome = Ndera: see the Koma cluster 2.C Buwane, Diryawa Dòòrî – see the Jar cluster 3. Bauchi State, Ningi and Darazo LGAs Dorofi – dialect of Nor 4. 3,750 (LA 1971) Dsanga = Doko–Uyanga 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade/Warji group: Doso = Mingang Doso Warji group Dos = Mingang Doso Refs. Skinner (1977) Dot – member of the Das cluster D’àràwa = Jar cluster 90. Dirim Dekiri = I kiri 1.C Daka Du – dialect of Berom 3. Taraba State, Bali LGA, Garba Chede area: note Duguranci – see Jar cluster-Duguri former map location erroneous Dugurawa – see Jar cluster-Duguri 4. 9,000 (CAPRO, 1992) Duguri, Duguranci, Dugurawa – name of several 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Dakoid dialects in the Jar cluster 6. Doubts persist as to whether this language is really Dugusa = Tunzu separate from Samba Daka (q.v.) Duka = Hun Refs. Meek (1931), CAPRO (1992) Dukanci = Hun Duku (Wa Duku) – dialect of Bacama: see the Bata Diriya = Diri cluster Dirya = Diri Dukuri = Duguri: the Jar cluster Diryanci = Diri Djerma = Zarma 93. Dulbu Djiri = Lopa 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA Djo = j 4. 80 (LA 1971) Dl ge = next 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan Lábír group Dlige – dialect of Lamang Central: see the Lamang Refs. Shimizu (1983) cluster Doemak – member of the Kofyar cluster Dulumi – Population 1000, (Mundu and Dala): Doka – dialect of Miship Gospel Recordings (1971, 1974) Doka cf. Idon-Doka-Makyali Dumawa – Small community Bauchi State: Bauchi LGA: Dumi village: Temple (1922: 100); Campbell 91. Doko–Uyanga and Hoskison fieldnotes (1969) 1.B D sanga Dumbulawa = Zumbul; see Das cluster; possibly 1.C Basanga dialect of Zhar: Jar cluster 2.A Iko Dungerawa = Duguri: see the Jar cluster 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA Dungi = Dungu 4. Several towns 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 94. Dungu Cross: East–West group 1.A Dungi, Dingi, Dwingi, Dunjawa Refs. Cook (1969, 1976), Simmons (1976) 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. 310 (NAT 1949) Dokshi = Lushi: see the Zeem cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern olli – dialect of Kwaami Jos group: Kauru subgroup Doma – dialect of Alago Dunjawa = Dungu 92. Dong Durlong – Nasarawa State, Lafia LGA, Jungwa, 3. Taraba State, Zing and LGAs. At Namu and Njok. Possibly a dialect of Goemai: Carl least six villages Hoffmann (n.d.); Bergman & Dancy (1966) 4. ca. 20,000 Durr–Baraza – member of the Das cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Dakoid Durop = K rp Source(s) Blench (1993) Dutse (Jarawan Dutse) = Izere Refs. Shimizu (1979: 18,65), CAPRO (1992:87-89) Duurum = Geruma Duwai = uwai Donga – dialect of Kpan Dwat = Dot: see the Das cluster Donga – dialect of Jukun of Takum Dwingi = Dungu Dyarma = next 20 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Dyerma = Zarma 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Ebira cluster Refs. Blench (1989) 95. Dza * 1.A Dza, Ja 3. Kwara State, Okene, , and Kogi LGAs 1.B nnwa’ Dzâ 7. Reading and Writing Book 1972, Pre–primer 1973 1.C Èédzá, ídzà 3 Primers 1972–3, 3 2.A Jenjo, Janjo, Jen, post–Primers 1974; Official Orthography 1985 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA and Adamawa 8. Matthew 1891, John 1960, Christmas story 1972, State, Numan LGA. Along the . Easter story 1972, John 1970, New Testament 1984 4. 6,100 (1952). N.B. Figures for Dza may include Refs. Scholz & Scholz (1972); Scholz (1976); Adive other Jen groups such as Joole and Tha (q.v.) (1989) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Jen group *Etuno Source(s) Blench (1987); Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) 1.A t n 2.C Igara Dzar – member of the Hyam cluster 3. , Akoko–Edo LGA, Igara town Dz ru (Margi Dz ru) – dialect of Margi Refs. Ladefoged (1964) *Koto 96. Dzodinka 2.C Igu (Egu, Ika, Bira, Bir , Panda 2.A Adiri, Adere 3. Nasarawa State, Nassarawa LGA, Toto and 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA; also in Cameroon: a Umaisha towns, Kogi State, Bassa LGA single village on the border Refs. Sterk (1977) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Grasslands Bantu: East Ebode = next 8. Mark, 1923, John 1932 bode – member of the Lala cluster Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) Eboh = Aboh: see the kwuan –Aboh–Ndn cluster Eboze = Buji: see the Jere cluster Dzuuba = next Èbú – dialect of Igala Dzuu a – dialect of Zaladva: see the Lamang cluster Dzuwo – an unclassified Wurkum group of Taraba 99. Ebughu State, Karim Lamido LGA 1.B Ebughu 1.C Ebughu 97. uwai 2.A Oron 1.A Duwai 3. , Mbo and Oron LGAs 1.C Lvji 4. more than 5,000 (1988) 2.B Eastern Bade 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 3. Borno State, Bade LGA Cross: 5. Chadic: West Branch B: Bade/Warji major group: Refs. Connell (1991) Bade group Source(s) Schuh (2007) Eche – Echie Echie – dialect of Igbo East – see: East Boki, Bokyi; East Gwari, Gbagyi; East Ogbah, Ogbah; Mbe East, Mbe 100. Eda Eastern – see: Hausa (Kano, , Hadejiya 1.A Adara areas); Eastern Olodiama, zn; Eastern Tarakiri, 1.B Ànda pl. Àda zn; Mbube Eastern, Utugwang; j Eastern 1.C Èdà Eb na = ena 2.A Kadara Ebe = Asu 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA; Niger State, Ebeteng = Ehom: see the Akpet–Ehom cluster LGA Ebina = ena 4. 22,000 (NAT 1949); 40,000 (1972 Barrett). Towns; Adunu, Amale, Dakalo, Ishau, Kurmin Iya, Kateri, 98. Ebira cluster Bishini, Doka (Kaduna road) 1.A Igbirra, Igbira, Egbira, Egbura 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Northern group 3. Kwara State, Okene, Okehi, and Kogi LGAs; 6. There is town called Agunu in Kachia LGA which Nasarawa State, Nassarawa LGA; Edo State, Akoko– speaks a language very similar to Eda. There are Edo LGA towns called Mai Ido and Kufai where the people are 4. 154,500 (1952 P.Bruns), 500,000 (1980 UBS); about 1M (1989 Adive) 21 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. called Anawyi and they speak Ewyi. This is said to be Efi m = Ufiom: see the Oring cluster very close to Eda. 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006); Counting and 104. Efik Numbering (2006) 2.A Calabar 8. NT extracts (2006) 3. Cross River State, Calabar municipality, 12. Request programme, Zuma FM Radio and Akamkpa LGAs; and in Cameroon Source(s) Maikarfi (2007) 4. 26,300 (1950 F&J), 10,000 in Cameroon; 360,000 Refs. Smith (1953) first language speakers; spoken as a second language by 1.3 million (UN 1960), 3.5 million (1986 UBS) diminishing Èdè = Yoruba 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Ediba = Kohumono Cross: Central group Ediro – dialect of Engenni 7. Literary language; Official Orthography 8. Bible 1868, reprinted 1952/62/64, Scripture 101. Ẹdo portions from 1850, Catechism 1956, second draft of 1.A Oviedo, Ovioba new New Testament in progress (1989 UBS) 2.A Benin Source(s) Connell (1991) 2.B do (Bin Refs. Dictionaries: Goldie (1862), Adams (1952/3); 3. Edo State, Ovia, Oredo and Orhionmwon LGAs Goldie (1868) grammar; UBS (1989); further 4. 203,000 (1952), 1,000,000 (1987 UBS) bibliography in Cook (1985) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid i. 7. Various readers, including set of 1–6, (1987); Efutop = Bakor Dictionaries (1937, 1986); Official Orthography Ègbá – dialect of Yoruba 8. Scripture portions from 1914; New Testament gbado = Yoruba 1981; Old Testament in preparation (1989 UBS) Egbe – dialect of Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster Refs. Melzian (1937); Agheyisi (1986); UBS (1989); Ègbé = Mbe West: see Mbe Elugbe (1989) Egbedna – dialect of Ikwere Egbema – dialect of Igbo 102. Edra Egbema – dialect of zn: j cluster 1.B Àndara pl. Àdara Egbira = Ebira 1.C Èdrà Egbura = Ebira 3. Kaduna State, Kachia, Kajuru LGAs Egede = 4. Towns; Maru, Kufana, Rimau, Kasuwan Magani & Egedde = Igede Iri gn = Engenni 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Northern group 12. Some broadcasts on Kaduna State Radio 105. Eggon Source(s) Maikarfi (2007) 1.A Egon Refs. Smith (1953) 1.B onumu Egon 1.C Mo Egon Edzu = Abawa: see Gupa–Abawa 2.B Mada Eggon, Hill Mada Èédzá = next 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga, Nassarawa–Eggon and Èéjá = Dza Lafia LGAs 4. 52,000 (Welmers 1971) 103. Efai 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: 1.B Efai Southwestern subgroup: cluster 2 2.B Effiat (from Efik) 6. 25 dialects are locally recognised although the 3. Akwa Ibom State, Mbo LGA; Cameroon Republic, status of these is unclear Isangele sub–division 7. 2 readers 4. >5,000 (1988 est.) 8. New Testament 1975, Scripture portions from 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 1935, hymnbook Cross: Source(s) Blench (1992) Refs. Connell (1991) Refs. Anon. (1940) Dictionary; Gerhardt (1983)

Effiat = Efai Eghom = Okom: see Mbembe Effium = Ufiom: see the Oring cluster Egnih = East Ogbah: a dialect of Ogbah Effurum = Uvbi Egon = Eggon Effurun = Uvbi Egu = Igu: see Ebira Efifa – Yoruba dialect Egun = Gbe 22 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Ehom – member of the Akpet–Ehom cluster 4. 5000 plus (1988) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 106. Ehu ẹun Cross: (no data) – dialect of Efik? 2.A kpenmi, Ekpimi, Epimi Refs. Connell (1991) 3. Ondo State, Akoko South LGA 4. 5,766 (1963) Ekid = 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid ii. Ekin – member of the Ejagham cluster

Ejagam = Ejagham: see the Ejagham cluster 109. Ekit 1.A Ekid, Eket 107. Ejagham cluster 3. Akwa Ibom State, Eket and Uquo Ibeno LGAs 2.C Ekoi (Efik name) 4. 22,000 (1952 W&B); estimated 200,000 (1989) 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa, Ikom, Odukpani and 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Calabar LGAs, and in Cameroon Cross: Central group 4. 80,000 total: 45,000 in Nigeria, 35,000 in Source(s) Connell (1991) Cameroon (1982 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Èkìtì – dialect of Yoruba Bantu Ekoi = Ejagham 6. 5 dialects in Nigeria, 4 in Cameroon Ekokoma = Mbembe Refs. Watters (1981) Ekparabong – member of the Ndoe cluster *Bendeghe Ekpari = Yace 1.A Bindege, Bindiga, Dindiga Ekpetiama – a north central dialect of zn: j cluster 2.B Mbuma kpenmi – name used for both Ehu un and Ukue 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA * North 110. kpeye 2.A Icuatai 2.B Ekpabya (by Abua), Ekkpahia, Ekpaffia 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA 3. Rivers State, Ahoada LGA 4. 13,900 (1963) 4. 20,000 (1953); 50,000 (1969 Clark) 7. Reading and Writing Book 1966, Tortoise Stories 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid: Southern: Lowland: Delta 1969, Folk Stories 1969 6. According to clan names: Ako, Upata, Ubye, 8. Stories of Abraham 1969 Igbuduya *Etung South 7. Rivers Readers Project, Dictionary of Proper 3. Cross River State, Ikom and Akamkpa LGAs Names, Reading and Writing book 4. 4,200 (1963) 8. Hymnbook c. 1989 *Ejagham 9. Dictionary; Blench draft (2005) 2.B Ekwe, Ejagam, Akamkpa Refs. Clark (1969, 1971, 1972, 1974) 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA and in Cameroon Ekpimi = Ehu un 7. Primers 1–3 1969, English–Ejagham–French Ekumuru – Kohumono Vocabulary 1970, folktales 1981, 1985 (Cameroon) Ekuri = Nkukoli 8. New Testament in preparation in Cameroon Ekwe = Ejagham *Ekin Elele – dialect of Ikwere 2.A Qua, Kwa, Aqua 2.B Abakpa 111. Eleme 3. Cross River State, Odukpani and Calabar LGAs 3. Rivers State, Gokana–Tai–Eleme LGA 4. 900 active adult males (1944–45): bilingual in Efik 4. 55,000 (1987 UBS) (Cook 1969b) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Ogoni: Refs. Forde and Jones (1950), Cook (1969b) West group 7. Rivers Readers Project, reading and writing book Ejar – see the Tinor-Myamya cluster 1973, Reader 1,1972 Ekajuk – Bakor 8. Common prayer 1970, Hymnbook 1972, Mark Ekama – dialect of Mbembe Ekamtulufu = Nde 112. Eloyi Eket = Ekit 2.B Afo, Epe, Aho, Afu, Afao 3. Nasarawa State, Nassarawa and Awe LGAs; Benue 108. Eki State, Otukpo LGA 1.B Eki 4. 20,000 (Mackay 1964); 25,000 (SIL) 3. Cross River State 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau 23 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 6. Mbeci (=Mbekyi, Mbej , Mbamu 8. New Testament 1979, Scripture portions from 1968 7. Primer Source(s) 8. Hymnbook Refs. Thomas and Williamson (1967); Thomas Sources: Kato (2006) (1978) Refs. Temple (1922); Armstrong (1955, 1964, 1979); Mackay (1964) 117. English 4. An official language widely used in media and as a Elu – dialect of Isoko first language by an increasing proportion of Nigerian urban populations. 113. Emai–Iuleha–Ora cluster 5. Indo–European: Germanic 2.B Kunibum 10. Main second language of all urban populations, 2.C Ivbiosakon except in Hausa cities of the far north 3. Edo State, Owan, LGA 12. Main language of television, radio and 4. estimated 100,000 plus (1987 Schaefer) newspapers 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North Central Edoid 6. Ivhimion Enhwe – dialect of Isoko 8. Four gospels 1908–10 Eni – see the k–Eni–sany n cluster *Emai Enna = Erei: see the Agwagwune cluster 4. estimated 20–25,000 (1987 Schaefer) Enwan = Sasaru–Enwan–Igw 7. Dictionary Refs. Schaefer (1987) dictionary 118. Enwang *Iuleha 1.B Enwang 1.C Aoma 1.C Enwang 4. estimated 50,000 (1987 Schaefer) 2.A Oron (incorrectly) *Ora 3. Akwa Ibom State, Mbo LGA 4. estimated 30,000 (1987 Schaefer) 4. estimated 50,000 plus (1988) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 114. Emane Cross 1.A Amana Refs. Connell (1991) 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA; and in Cameroon 4. No proof of permanent communities in Nigeria nw – dialect of Isoko 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Enyong – dialect of Ibibio Epe = Eloyi Emede – dialect of Isoko 119. Epie 115. mhalh 2.B Epie–Atissa, Epie–Ati a 2.A Somorika (Semolika) 3. Rivers State, Yenagoa LGA 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA 4. 12,000 (SIL) 4. 249 in Semolina town (Temple 1922) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: Delta–Edoid 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid: 6. two clans Epie and Ati a in at least three towns: Southern Agudiama, Ak nfai, Y negu 7. Primer. Rivers Readers Project, Reader 1, Reading Emoro = Lemoro and Writing book Em hua – dialect of Ikwere Refs. Thomas and Williamson (1967); Elugbe (1973, Emu – dialect of kwuan : see kwuan –Aboh– 1983, 1989) Ndn mughan – dialect of Abuan Epimi = Ehu un Eneeme = Nama: see the Mbembe (Tigong) cluster Erakwa = rwa Eregba – dialect of Kpan 116. Engenni Erei – member of the Agwagwune cluster 1.A Ngene, gn Erohwa = rwa 1.B gn Eru u – member of the Akoko cluster 3. Rivers State, Yenagoa and Ahoada LGAs 4. 10,000 (1963); 20,000 (1980 UBS) 120. rwa 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: Delta–Edoid 1.A Erohwa, Erakwa, Arokwa 6. Ediro, Inedua, and Ogua; Zarama in Yenagoa LGA 3. Bendel State, Isoko LGA 7. Reading and Writing book 1966, 3 Primers 1971 to 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: Southwestern Edoid 1975, 2 post–primers, poems 1975 Refs. Elugbe (1989) 24 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Refs. Elugbe (1989) 121. Esan 1.A Ishan 125. Etulo 1.B Awain 1.A Utur, Eturo 3. Bendel State, Agbazilo, Okpebho, Owan and 2.C Turumawa Etsako LGAs 3. Benue State, Gboko LGA, Taraba State, Wukari, 4. 183,000 (1952); 500,000 estimated in 1963: Okojie LGA & Ejele (1987) 4. 2,900 (1952 RGA); more than 10,000 (Shain, p.c. 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North Central Edoid 1988) 6. Many dialects 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid: group b 7. Primer 1951, readers 1952, 1980 7. Etulo/English diglot of Etulo customs 8. Luke 1974, New Testament in press (1987), Refs. Armstrong (1964) Catholic catechism c. 1930 Refs. Okojie and Ejele (1987); Ejele (1982, 1986) Etung North – member of the Ejagham cluster Etung South – member of the Ejagham cluster Esuku – member of Akpes cluster Etuno = Etono II: see the Agwagwune cluster = Echie: see Igbo Etuno = next tn – member of the Ebira cluster 122. Etebi Eturo = Etulo 1.B Etebi Evadi – a dialect of Kambari 2.A Oron (incorrectly); Ekit (incorrectly) 3. Akwa Ibom State, Uquo Ibeno LGA 126. Evant 4. estimate 15,000 (1989) 1.A Avande, Evand, Ovande 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 2.B Balagete, Belegete Cross: Central 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA and in Cameroon Refs. Connell (1991) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Source(s) Gray Wordlist Ethun = Hun Refs. Breton et Dieu (1984); Regnier (1990) Etien = Aten Etkye = Kentu: see Kpan Evrie = Uvbi Evhro = Uvbi 123. Etkywan Ewumbonga = Ofombonga: see Mbembe 1.A Icen, Ichen, Itchen Eyagi = Yoruba 1.B Kentu, Ky tõ, Kyanton, Nyidu y – dialect of kpamheri 3. Taraba State, Takum and Sardauna LGAs Eza = zaa 4. 6,330 in Donga district (1952 W&B); more than Ezei = Erei: see the Agwagwune cluster 7,000 (1973 SIL) Ezekwe = Uzekwe 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: zaa – a member of the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster Kpan–Icen group Ezelle = Jere Source(s) Blench (1991) Ez n = next zn = zn Etono I – member of the Ubaghara cluster Ezopong = Osopong: see Mbembe Etono II – member of the Agwagwune cluster zza = zaa: see the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster kakum = Ukaan 124. Etsako Lshinginai – a dialect group of the Kambari I cluster 1.B Y khee: not all speakers of the language Lvji = uwai recognise this as the name of the language. Fa’awa = Pa’a 2.A Etsak : the language is not the only language Fachara = Cara listed as being spoken in Etsako LGA. Fadan Wate = Ninzam 2.B Iy khee, Afenmai, Kukuruku (not recommended) Fadawa – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 3. Edo State, Etsako, Agbako and Okpebho LGAs Faishang – dialect of Izere 4. 73,500 (1952), 150,000 (UBS 1987) Faka = next 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid Fakai = next 6. Auchi, Uzairue, South Ivbie, Uwepa–Uwano, Fakanci = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– (Weppa–Wano), Avbianwu (Fugar), Avbiele, Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Ivbiadaobi Fakara = Cara 8. New Testament in progress, translation of Psalms Fakawa = next in progress (UBS 1989) 25 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Fakkanci = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– Fem = Fyam Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Fer – see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– Fali – Bana (in error) Zuksun cluster Fali of Baissa – nearly extinct Fezere = Izere Fali of Fali Plateau – unknown classification 5–6 Fier = Fyer speakers only remaining (per K. van Wyk (1984)) Fika = Bole Fali of Jilbu = next Fikyu – dialect of Kuteb Fali of Jilvu = Zizilivakan Filane – Filani = Fulfulde Fali of Kiria – Kirya-Konz l Filatanci = Fulfulde Fali of Mijilu – Kirya-Konz l Filiya = Pero Fali of Mubi – Fali cluster Fillanci = Fulfulde Fali of Mucella = next Fali of Muchella – Fali cluster 129. Firan 1.A Faran, Forom 127. Fali cluster 1.B Firàn 2.A Fali of Mubi, Fali of Muchella 1.C yes Firàn sg. yes Bèfiràn pl. 2.C Vimtim, Yimtim 2.A Kwakwi 3. Adamawa State, Mubi LGA 3. Plateau State, Barakin Ladi LGA, at Kwakwi 4. Four principal villages. Estimate more than 20,000 station, south of Jos (1990) 4. less than 1500 (1991) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: South– Source(s) Blench (1992) Central subgroup: Izere cluster *Vin Source(s) Regnier (1991); Blench (2004) 1.B Uroovin Refs. Shimizu (1975); 1.C Uvin 2.A Vimtim Fire = Tsobo 3. Vimtim town, north of Mubi Fiti = Surubu *Huli Fitilai = Bwilim: Dijim–Bwilim 1.A Bahuli Fiyankayen = Fika: a dialect of Bole 1.B Urahuli Fizere = Izere 1.C Huli, Hul Fobur – dialect of Izere 3. Bahuli town, northeast of Mubi Foni = Pa’a *Madzarin Forom = Firan 1.B Ura Madzarin Foron with Fan–Foron–Heikpang – dialect group of 1.C Madzarin Berom 2.A Muchella Ftour = Xedi 3. Muchella town, northeast of Mubi FuCaka = Pa’a *ween FuCiki = Pa’a 1.B Uram ween Fugar = Avianwu: see Etsak = Y khee 1.C Cum ween Fula = next 2.A Bagira Fulani = next 3. Bagira town, northeast of Mubi Ful e = Fulfulde

128. Fam 130. Fulfulde 1.B Fam 1.B Fulfulde 1.C Fam 1.C Pullo pl. Ful e 2.C K a, Konga 2.B Fillanci, Filatanci, Fula 3. Taraba State, Bali LGA, 17km east of Kungana 2.C Fulani, Filani, Rumada 4. less than 1,000 (1984) 3. Scattered throughout the country; also in other 5. Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Mambiloid: Fam countries of West-Central Africa Source(s) Blench (1984) 4. 3,000,000 (1952) 5. Atlantic–Congo: Atlantic: Northern Branch: Fan – dialect of Berom Senegal group Fantuan = Kafancan: see the Katab cluster 6. Main dialects in Nigeria: Central: Kano–Katsina– Faran = Firan Bauchi–Borno; East: Adamawa; West: Sokoto Fedare – next 7. newspaper; Official Orthography Federe – dialect of Izere Feserek = Izere 26 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 8. New Testament 1964 in Benin Republic, Old 4. 7,600 (1952); 10,000 (1973 SIL) Testament translation in progress, New Testament 5. Chadic: Biu Mandara branch A: Tera group: 1968 in Cameroon 136a. Ga’anda 9. Dictionaries: Taylor (1932), Noye (1990). 1.B Tl ka’andata pl. Ka’and ca Grammars: Taylor (19xx), Stennes (1967), Macintosh 4. Six villages (19xx); Pedagogical texts: Skinner & Pelletier (19xx) 136b. Ka ɓn Refs. Blench (1990) 1.B Tl ka ɓnɗa pl. Ka ɓnca 4. Twelve villages 131. Fungwa 136c. F rtata 1.B Tufungwa 1.B Tl frtata pl. F rtaca 1.C Afungwa 4. Five villages 2.A Ura, Ula Source(s) 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, at Gulbe, Gabi Tukurbe, Refs. R. Newman (1966) Urenciki, Renge and Utana 4. 900 (1949 H.D. Gunn) 136. Boga 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– 1.A Boka Basa group 3. Adamawa State, Gombi LGA Source(s) Blench (1987) 4. 5 villages 5. Chadic: Biu Mandara branch A: Tera group: Fursum – dialect of Izere Source(s) Frpagha – a south–western dialect of zn: j Refs. cluster Funtu (Koro Funtu of ) = Jijili Gabin = Ga’anda Futu – dialect of Kamwe Gabu – dialect of Igede

132. Fyem 137. Gade 1.A Pyam, Pyem, Paiem, Fem, Pem 1.A Gede 2.B Gyem 1.B Gade 3. Plateau State, Jos, Barkin Ladi and Mangu LGAs 1.C Gade 4. 7,700 (1952 W&B); 14,000 (1973 SIL) 3. Federal Capital Territory; Nasarawa State, 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Southeastern group Nassarawa LGA 9. Grammars: Nettle (1998) 4. 60,000 (Sterk 1977); Source(s) 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid 9. Grammar: Sterk (1978). Dictionary: Sterk (19xx) Fyandigere = Gera Refs. Sterk (1977)

133. Fyer Gaejawa = Geji: see the Geji cluster 1.A Fier Gala – dialect of Warji 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA Galambe = Galambu 4. 1,500 (1970); 10,000 (Blench 1999) 5. Chadic: West branch A: Ron group 138. Galambu Source(s) Blench & Seibert (1999) 1.A Galembi, Galambe Refs. Jungraithmayr (1970) 1.B Galambu 1.C Galambu 134. Gaa 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA, at least 15 villages 2.A Tiba 4. 8505 (Temple 1922); 2020 (Meek 1925); 1000 3. Adamawa State: LGA: Tiba Plateau; (SIL) 4. <5000 (1987 Blench) 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: 5. Benue–Congo: North Bantoid: Dakoid Bole group Source(s) Blench (1987); Boyd (1995) Refs. Gowers (1907); Schuh (1978)

Ga–tiyal = Tiyal: see Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Galamkya – dialect of Ba a: Jar cluster Galavda = Glavda 135. Ga’anda cluster Galambe = Galambu 1.C Ka ɓn Galembi = Galambu 2.B Mokar [name of the place where the rolling pot Gamergou – member of the Wandala cluster stopped] Gamergu – member of the Wandala cluster 3. Adamawa State, Gombi LGA Gambar Leere = next 27 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Gambar Lere – dialect of Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar 2.A East Gwari, Gwari Matai cluster 2.B Gwari Gamargu = Malgwa: see the Wandala cluster 3. Niger State, Rafi, Chanchaga, and Suleija Gambiwa – 285 in Bauchi Emirate: Temple (1922: LGAs; Federal Capital Territory; Kaduna State, 113,428) Kachia LGA; Nasarawa State, Keffi and Nasarawa Gamishawa = Gamshi: Offset of Geruma LGAs Gamo = Ngamo 4. 200,000 (1952 G&C) including Gbari; 250,000 (1985 UBS) 139. Gamo–Ningi cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Gwari 3. Bauchi State, Ningi LGA 6. A spread of lects not clearly defined but the 4. 15,000 but most speak Hausa. variation represented here by town names: Vwezhi, 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Ngenge (Genge, Gyange), or Tawari, Kuta, Diko, Jos group: Gamo–Ningi cluster Karu, Louome, Kaduna Source(s) Maddieson (1988) 7. Some literature produced *Gamo 8. Kuta: Scripture portions from 1912, New 1.B tì-Gamo Testament 1956, Pilgrim’s Progress (s.d.), 16 Old 1.C dòò-Gamo pl. à-ndi-Gamo Testament stories 1956, new translation in progress 2.B Butancii 9. Dictionary: Edgar (1909). Grammars: Edgar 2.C Buta, Butawa, Butu (1909), Hyman & Magaji (1970), Rosendall (1998) 4. There are some thirty-two settlements of Gamo, but Refs. James (1990) of these only Kurmi still spoke the language in 1974 (Shimizu 1982). 141. Gbagyi Nkwa 9. Wordlist (Shimizu 1982) 1.B Gbagyi *Ningi 1.C Gbagyi 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA Gamsawa = next 4. more than 50,000 (1989 est.) Gamshi = Gamishawa: Offset of Geruma: Temple Source(s) Blench (1989) (1922: 113,428) Gbang = Berom Gana – member of the Lere cluster Gbanra n – north–central dialect of zn: j cluster Gana – member of the Mboi cluster Gbaranmatu = Oporoza: see the zn cluster: j Ganawa = Gana: see the Lere cluster cluster Ganagana = next Ganagawa = Dibo 142. Gbari Ganang – dialect of Izere 2.A Gwari Yamma, West Gwari Ganawuri = Aten 3. Niger State, Chanchaga, Suleija, and Lapai Gar – dialect of Ba a: see Jar cluster LGAs; Federal Capital Territory; Kaduna State, Gar (Duguri of Gar) – see the Jar cluster Kachia LGA; Nasarawa State, Nassarawa LGA Gàr – see Guruntum–Mbaaru 4. 200,000 (1952 G&C) including Gbagyi Garaka = Ba a: see the Jar cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Gwari Garbabi – dialect of Jibu: see the Jukun cluster 6. A spread of lects listed in the previous edition Garoua – dialect (outside Nigeria) of Bata according to town names: Botai, Jezhu, Konge, Gasi – dialect of Dera Kwange (Agbawi, Wake, W Wahe, or Kwali, Paiko, Gashish – dialect of Berom Izom, Gayegi, Yamma (Gwari Gamma). Speakers Gatic p = Sagamuk attest a division of lects based on river locations: Gau – language extinct Bauchi State: Toro LGA: Gau Shigokpna, Zubakpna, Abokpna, Sumwakpna village: Temple (1922: 116,428); Shimizu (1982: 7. Dictionary draft: Blench & Doma (1992) 123) 8. John in Paiko 1926, Mark in Gayegi 1925 Gauawa = Gau Source(s) Blench (1979-99); Rosendall & Rosendall Gava – dialect of Guduf (1999) Gayam – dialect of Jibu: see the Jukun cluster Refs. James (1990); Gayàr – see Guruntum–Mbaaru Gayegi – dialect of Gbari Yamma Gbari Yamma = Gbari Gayi = Bisu: see the Obanliku cluster Gayi – dialect of Kpan 143. Gbaya Gbagye = Gbagyi 1.A Baya 1.B Gbaya 140. Gbagyi 1.C Gbaya 1.C Ibagyi, Gbagye 28 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Taraba State, Bali LGA, near confluence of Benue Gbo = Legbo and Taraba Rivers; but mainly in Cameroon and Gboare = Bacama: the Bata cluster Gbuhwe = Guduf: see Guduf–Gava 4. 200 (LA 1965) Gbwata = Bata 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa–Ubangi: Ubangi Gede = Gade 8. Scripture Portions from 1938, New Testament, Gedegede – member of Akpes cluster 1951, 1983 in Yaayuwee dialect of Central African Geeri–Ni = Jiir: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– Republic Ror–Zuksun cluster Refs. UBS (1989) Geerum = Geruma

144. Gbe cluster 147. Geji cluster 2.A Aja 2.A Kayauri, Kaiyorawa 3. , Badagry LGA; and mainly in the 2.C arawa Republics of Benin and Togo 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA 5. Volta–Congo: Kwa: Left Bank 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group *Alada Refs. Gunn (1953); Campbell and Hoskison (1969) 8. Bible 1923, Scripture portions from 1886, *Mgang Catechism 1885 1.A Bolu, Buli *Asento 1.B M gà 1.A Aséntó 4. 1,250 (LA 1971), ‘a few hundred’ (Caron 2005) *Gbekon *Pyaalu *Gun 1.A Pelu, Belu 1.A G , Egun 1.B Pyààlù 4. 300,000 (Atinwore 1986) *Geji 8. New Testament (1892, 1919); Bible (1923, 1972) 1.B Gyaaz *Phela 2.A Bagba 1.A Phelá 2.C Gezawa, Gaejawa *Savi 3. Toro, Bauchi LGAs, Bauchi State *Weme 4. 650 (LA 1971), 1000 (Caron 2005). 20 villages 1.A Wéme (2007) Refs. Asiwaju (1979); Capo (1979) 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006) 8. NT extracts (2007) Gbékon – dialect of Gbe Refs. Gunn (1953) Gbèdè – dialect of Yoruba *Buu 1.A Zaranda 145. Gb tsu 1.B Bùù 2.A Katanza 4. 750 (LA 1971), ‘a few hundred’ (Caron 2002) 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA. About six villages east of the road north of Akwanga Gela = next 4. 5000 (2008 est.) Gelanci (Gelanci Serim) = next 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Ninzic: Mada cluster Gelawa = Jiir: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– Source: Blench & Kato (2008) Us–Zuksun cluster Gelebda = Glavda Gbhu = Ninzo Gema = Gyem Gbinna = ena Gemasakun = Sukur Gembu – a dialect of Nor 146. Gbiri–Niragu cluster Genge = Gbagyi 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. 5,000 (1952 W&B) 148. Gengle 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 2.B Wegele Jos group: Kauru subgroup 3. Adamawa State, Mayo Belwa and Fufore LGAs *Gbiri 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 1.B Igbiri, Agari, Agbiri group: Yendang group 2.A Gura, Gure, Guri *Niragu 1.B Anirago, Aniragu 2.A Kafugu, Kagu, Kahugu, Kapugu

29 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 149. Gera 1.C sg. Ba Giiwo, pl. Ma Giiwo 1.A Gere 3. Bauchi State, Alkaleri, Bauchi and Darazo LGAs, 1.B Fyandigere 24 villages 1.C sg. laa Fyandigere, pl. Fyandigere 4. 3,620 (1922 Temple); 14,000 (SIL) 2.C Gerawa 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi and Darazo LGAs group: Bole group 4. 13,300 (LA 1971); at least 30 villages. N.B. many Refs. Schuh (1978) Gera villages no longer speak the language. 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Gili – dialect of Bana group: Bole group Gimbe = G mn me: see the Koma cluster Refs. Schuh (1978) Gingwak – member of the Jar cluster Gitata – dialect of Gwandara Gerawa = Gera Giverom = Gworam: see Roba Gere = Gera Glanda = Glavda Gerema = Geruma Gerembe – dialect of Longuda 153. Glavda Gerka = Yiwom 1.A Galavda, Glanda, Gelebda, G lvd Germa = Geruma 2.C Wakura 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; also in Cameroon 150. Geruma 4. 20,000 (1963); 2,800 in Cameroon (1982 SIL) 1.A Gerema, Germa 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– 1.B Geerum (Duurum dialect); Gyeermu (Sum dial.) Mafa–Sukur major group: Mandara group 1.C Geerum (Duurum dialect); sg. na Gyeermu, pl. 6. Ngoshe (Ngweshe) Gyeermu (Sum dial.) 8. Mark 1967, Bible Stories 1966, Hymns and Psalms 3. Bauchi State, Toro and Darazo LGAs. At least 10 1966 villages 9. Dictionary; Rapp and Benzing (1968) 4. 4,700 (LA 1971) Refs. 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major group: Bole group Gnoore – dialect of Mumuye 6. Sum, Duurum, possibly Gamsawa/Gamshi Goba = Ngwaba (Temple) Gobirawa – dialect of Hausa Refs. Schuh (1978); Temple (1922) 154. Goemai Gezawa = Geji 2.B Ankwai, Ankwe Glvd = Glavda 3. Nasarawa State, Shendam, Awe and Lafia LGAs Gmà Sákwún = Sukur 4. 13,507 in Shendam (1934 Ames); 80,000 (1973 Gna – member of the Mboi cluster SIL) Gvoko = Gvoko 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Ghboko – dialect of Glavda? group: Angas group Gh na = Pidlimdi: see the Tera cluster Refs. Grammar and Dictionary in typescript (Sirlinger 1937, 1942), Grammar (Hellwig in press) 151. Ghotu 2.A Otwa, Otu 155. Goji 3. Edo State, Owan and Akoko–Edo LGAs 1.B Fo Goji 4. 9,000 (1952) 1.C Nya Goji pl. Memme Goji 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid 2.B Chong’e Refs. Thomas (1910); Elugbe (1989) 2.A Kushe, Kushi 3. Gombe State, Shongom LGA Ghudavan = next 4. 4000 (1973 SIL); 5000 (1990). ca. 20 villages Ghudeven = next (2007) Ghud vn – member of the Lamang cluster 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Ghumbagha – member of the Lamang cluster group: Bole–Tangale group Ghye = Ghye (Za) – dialect of Kamwe 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006) Gidgid = Bade 8. NT extracts (2007) Sources: Blench (2007) 152. Giiwo 1.A Kirifi Goi = Baan 1.B Bu Giiwo 30 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 156. Gokana 2.C Linggava, Ney Laxaya, Yaghwatadaxa, 3. Rivers State, Gokana–Tai–Eleme LGA Yawotataxa, Yawotatacha, Yaxmare, Wakura 4. 54,000 (1973 SIL) Source(s) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Ogoni: Refs. Buchner (1964) Kegboid *Cikide 7. Rivers Reader, Orthography (1991) 1.A Cikide 8. Catholic catechism, Hymnbook 1.C Cikide Refs. Brosnahan (1964, 1967); Vopnu (1991) Refs. Buchner (1964); Kim (2001)

Golawa – 230 in Bauchi Emirate: Temple (1922: Gudupe = Guduf 116,428) Gombe – dialect of Fulfulde 159. Gu e Gombi = Ngwaba 1.A Gude, Goudé Gong = Kagoma 2.A Mubi Gomla = next 2.B Cheke, Tcheke, Mapuda, Shede, Tchade, Mapodi, Gomu = M Mudaye, Mocigin, Motchekin Gongla = Gnoore – dialect of Mumuye 3. Adamawa State, Mubi LGA; Borno State, Askira– Gora = Iku–Gora–Ankwa Uba LGA; and in Cameroon Goram = Gworam: see the Kofyar cluster 4. 28,000 (1952), est. 20,000 in Cameroon Gori = k: see k–Eni–sany n 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group Goudé = Gu e 7. 3 Primers 1974, Folk tales 1973, literacy G = Gbe programme in progress, Guba = next 8. Mark 1974, Bible translation in progress Gubawa = next Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist Gubi = Shiki Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) Gubu = next Gubuwa = Shiki Gulak – dialect of Margi Central Gude = Gu e Gumar – unknown affiliation: referred to by Kraft Gudi – dialect of Nungu Gun – dialect of Gbe Gudo = Gudu Gunganci = Reshe Gungawa = Reshe 157. Gudu 1.A Gutu, Gudo 160. Gupa–Abawa 3. Adamawa State, Song LGA, 120 km. west of Song. 3. Niger State, Lapai LGA around Gupa and Edzu Approximately 5 villages. villages 4. 1,200 (LA 1971) 4. estimated more than 10,000 Gupa and 5,000 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group Abawa (1989) Source(s) L. Jacobson wordlist 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Nupe Refs. Meek (1931: I.124) 6. Gupa, Abawa Source(s) Blench (1989) 158. Guduf–Cikide cluster 2.C Afkabiye (Lamang) Gura – member of the Lame cluster 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA, east of Gwoza town in Gura = next the mountains. Six main villages. Gùrdu = Guruntum–Mbaaru 4. 21,300 (1963) Gure = next 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Guri = Gbiri–Niragu Mandara/Mafa/Sukur major group: Mandara group Gurka = Yiwom *Guduf 1.C K dupaxa 161. Gurmana 2.C uxe, Gbuwhe, Lat ghwa (Lamang), Lipedeke 3. Niger State, Shiroro LGA. Gurmana town and (Lamang). Also applied to Dghwede. nearby hamlets 6. Guduf, Cikide (Chikide) 4. estimated more than 3,000 (1989) 8. 47 hymns and psalms 1966 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Eastern Source(s) group Refs. Wolff (1971a:70); Kim (2001) Source(s) Blench (1989) *Gava 1.A Gawa Gurrum – dialect of Ribina: see the Jera cluster 1.C K dupaxa 31 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 162. Guruntum–Mbaaru 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: 1.A Gurutum Mandara/Mafa/Sukur major group: Mandara group 1.B Gùrdu Source(s) 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi and Alkaleri LGAs 4. 10,000 (1988 Jaggar) 165. Gwa 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group: 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA Guruntum subgroup 4. Less than 1,000 (LA 1971) 6. By settlements Dookà, Gàr, Gayàr, Kàràkara, 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan Kuukù, and Mbaarù Refs. Jaggar (1988); Haruna (2007) Gwak = Gingwak: see the Jar cluster Gwali = Gbari and Gbagyi Gurutum = Guruntum–Mbaaru Gwamfi = Gwamhi–Wuri Gusu – member of the Jera cluster Gussum = Gusu: see the Jera cluster 166. Wuri-Gwamhy–Mba Gutu = Gudu 1.A Gwamfi 1.C wa–Gwamhi sg. a–Gwamhi pl. and wa–Wuri sg. 163. Guus-Zaar cluster a–Wuri pl. 2.B arawa 2.B Banganci 2.C Sayanci 2.C Lyase–ne D knu Bangawa for Gwamhi 3. Bauchi State, Tafawa Balewa LGA. West of 3. Kebbi State, Wasagu LGA; Gwamhi around Danko Tafawa Balewa town. town and Wuri around Maga town 4. 50,000 (1971 Schneeberg); 50,000 (1973 SIL) 4. Two peoples with one language 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Northern *Guus Group 1.B mur gúús (one person); Gùùs (people) Source(s) Regnier (1992); Blench & McGill (2011) 1.C vìì k gúús (mouth of Guus) Refs. Rowlands (1962) 2.A Sigidi, Sugudi, Sigdi, Segiddi 4. 775 (1950 HDG). 17 villages (Caron 2001) Gwanda (nya Gwanda) – dialect of Longuda Refs. Schneeberg (1971); Caron (2001) Gwandaba – dialect of Longuda *Zaar Gwandara–Basa = Nimbia: a dialect of Gwandara 1.A Za’r, Zar 1.B Vìk Zaar, Vigzar, 167. Gwandara 1.C Zaar pl. Zàrs 1.B Gwàndara 2.B Sáyánci 3. Niger State, Suleija LGA; Federal Capital 2.C Bàsáyè pl. Sáyá:wá, Saya, Seya, Seiyara [Saya Territory; Nasarawa State, Nassarawa, Keffi, Lafia terms are now considered derogatory] and Akwanga LGAs; Kaduna State, Kachia LGA 6. Kal, Gambar Leere, Lusa 4. 12,000 (1952); 30,000 (1973 SIL) 7. Newsletter Konu ya Mbi in 5 vols. since 2004; 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Hausa group Reading and Writing Book (2006) 6. Central: Gwandara Karashi, Western: Gwandara 8. NT extracts (2007) Koro, Southern: Kyan Kyar, Eastern: Toni; Gwandara 9. Grammar (Caron 2006) Gitata, Nimbia (Gwandara–Basa) Source(s) Blench (2007) Source(s) Refs: Caron (2006) Refs. Matsushita (1974, 1976); Na’Ibi and Hassan (1969) Guvja – a dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu Guyak – dialect of Longuda Gwanje – Dialect of Wandala similar to Malgwa: Guyuwa (nya Guyuwa) – dialect of Longuda Westermann and Bryan (1952) Guzubo – dialect of Tsobo Gwanto = next Gwantu – member of the Numana–Nunku–Gwantu– 164. Gvoko Numbu cluster 1.A G voko 2.A Ngoshe Ndaghang, Ngweshe Ndhang, Nggweshe 2.C Ngoshe Sama 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; Adamawa State, LGA 4. 2,500 (1963); 4,300 (1973 SIL); estimated more than 20,000 (1990)

32 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 168. Gwara Habe (Lao Habe) = Laka 1.B iGwara Ha e = Hausa 1.C u Gwara sg. aGwara pl. Hadejiya – dialect or subgroup of Hausa 2.C Gora Hainare = next 3. Kaduna State, Kagarko, Jaba LGAs Hainari – dialect of Nor 4. Five villages [2009] Ham = Hyam 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Handa – member of the Mboi cluster western subgroup: Nyankpa-Idun cluster 10. Hausa, Id , Nyankpa 171. Hasha 11. According to adults, Hausa is taking over among 1.A Iyashi, Yashi younger people, although the extent of this is hard to 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA gauge. 4. 400 (SIL); 3000 (Blench est. 1999) Sources: Blench (2009) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Southwestern subgroup: cluster 2 Gwàrà – dialect of Margi Source: Blench (1999) Gwari = Gbari – Gbagyi Gwari Gamma = Gbari Hátè – dialect of Ninzo Gwari Matai = Gbagyi Gwari Yamma = Gbari 172. Hausa Gwom = next 1.A Haussa, Haoussa Gwomo = next 1.B Háusá Gwomu = Mõ 1.C sg. m. Bàháushèe sg. f. Bàháushìyáa pl. Gwong = Kagoma Hàusàawáa plus names by areas or towns e.g. Gworam – member of the Kofyar cluster Adarawa, Agalawa, Arewa Gworam = Roba 2.B Abakwariga, Mgbakpa, Ha e, Ka o Gwózà Wakane = next 3. Spoken as a first language in large areas of Sokoto, Gwozo – dialect of Zaladva: see the Lamang cluster Zamfara, Kaduna, Kano, Katsina, Jigawa, Gombe and Gwozum – Adamawa State: Michika LGA: people of Bauchi States, and in the Republic of Niger; also the Gwoza hills including Lamang, Mafa etc.: Temple spoken as a regional language in extensive areas (1922) where it is not spoken as a first language, e.g. in the Gwune = Agwagwune of Nigeria, in northern Ghana and in Gy zi = Geji: see the Geji cluster Benin Republic Gyang–gyang – part of the Jar: Temple (1922: 170) 4. 5,700,000 (1952); 20 million (UBS 1984); 25 Gyange = Ngenge: dialect of Gbagyi million first and second language speakers including Gyeermu = Geruma some 3.5 million speakers in other countries (1973 Gyell – a dialect of Berom SIL) Gyem = Fyam 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Hausa group 6. Eastern: Kano, Katagum, Hadejiya; Western: 169. Gyem Sokoto, Gobirawa, Adarawa, Kebbawa, Zamfarawa, 1.A Gema Northern: Katsina, Arewa. Harris (1930:321) 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA, Lame district mentions a ‘secret dialect’ called Zauranchi and 4. 100 (LA 1971) Toganchi and ‘inverted and abbreviated’ speech- 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern forms used to deceive outsiders. Jos group: Lame cluster 7. Large amount of literature in circulation and being produced; Official Orthography 170. Gyong 8. Bible 1932 and 1957, New Testament (Linjila) 1.A Agoma, Kagoma 1965 and 1972, Old Testament –translation in 1.B Gyong progress, Scripture portions from 1853. Some 1.C Gong Scripture portions in Ajami (Arabic) script, Moslem 2.B Gwong, Gyong literature in Ajami (àjàmí) (Arabic) script. 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA 9. Dictionaries: Abraham (1946, 1962); Skinner 4. 6,250 (1934 HDG) (19xx); Ma Newman (19xx). Grammars: Robinson 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North- (18xx); Abrahams (19xx); Newman (19xx); Jagger western subgroup: Hyamic (200x) Source(s) Blench (1981) 14. Many internet sites. Google offered in Hausa. Refs. Hagen (1981) 15. Text-messaging now common, but -length and hooked letters omitted Haanda – member of the Mboi cluster 33 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 16. Indigenous (Schmaling 176. Huba 2001) 1.A H ba 17. Two indigenous scripts of 20 th century origin. 1.B Huba Refs. Temple (1922: 4); 1.C Huba 2.A Chobba Kilba Hawul (Bura Hyil Hawul) – dialect of Bura–Pabir 3. Adamawa State, Hong, , Mubi and Gombi Heikpang – with Fan–Foron–Heikpang – a dialect LGAs group of Berom 4. 32,000 (1952); 100,000 (1980 UBS) Hba = Huba 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi H kàlà – dialect of Ghumbagha: see the Lamang major group: Bura group cluster 6. Luwa Hide = next 7. Literacy programme in progress Hidé = Xedi 8. Bible translation in progress, Mark 1976 Hidkala = X dkala: see Ghumbagha: Lamang cluster Source(s) Blench (1992) Higi = Kamwe Hiji = Kamwe Hude = Dghwe e Hildi – dialect of Margi South Hul = next Hima – dialect of Ebira Huli – member of the Fali cluster Hina = Pidlimdi: see Tera Hum = Ham Hinna = Pidlimdi: see Tera Hitkala = X dkala: see Ghumbagha: Lamang cluster 177. Hun–Saare 1.A Ethun 173. Hɨpɨna 1.B tHun, sSaare 1.A Supana 1.C Hunn 1.B Tih pna 2.A Duka 1.C Vih pna pl. Ahpna 2.B Dukanci 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Supana town 3. Kebbi State, Sakaba LGA; Niger State, LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: West: Baushi cluster 4. 19,700 (1949 Gunn and Conant); 30,000 (1980 Source(s) Blench (2010) UBS) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Northern Hoai Petel = Tita group 6. Western (sSaare) (around Dukku), Eastern (tHun) 174. Holma (around Rijau), Tungan Bunu 1.A Holma 7. Primers 1–3 1976, Proverbs (s.d.) 1.B Da Holmaci 8. Hymnbook, 1976, New Testament nearly complete 1.C Bali Holma (2003) 3. Adamawa State. Spoken north of Sorau on the 9. Draft dictionary (Heath p.c.) Cameroon border Source(s) Dettweiler (1992); Heath (n.d.) 4. 4 speakers (Blench, 1987). The language has Refs. Bendor–Samuel, Cressman and Skitch (1971); almost vanished and been replaced by Fulfulde Cressmann & Skitch in Kropp–Dakubu (1980) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group 11. Probably extinct (2007) Source(s) Blench (1987) Refs. Meek (1931a)

Hona = Hwana Hoode – dialect of Nzanyi

175. Horom 2.B Kaleri (erroneous) 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA. One village and one hamlet 4. 500 (1973 SIL); 1000 (Blench 1998) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Southeastern group Source(s) Blench (1998)

Hoss – dialect of Berom

34 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 178. Hùngw ry ə̀ 1.B Chungw ry ə̀, T ə̀hungw ry ə̀ [ ə̀hungw ry ə̀] I. 1.C Bùhùngw ə̀ry ə̀ sg., ə̀hùngw ə̀ry ə̀ pl. 2.C Ngwoi, Ngwe, Ungwe, Ingwe, Nkwoi, Ngwai, baa – dialect of Ikwere Ungwai, Hungworo báalí = Bali 3. Niger State, Rafi, Kusheriki LGA, around Kagara Ibagyi = Gbagyi and Maikujeri towns Ìbàjí – dialect of Igala 4. 1000 (1949 HDG), 5000 (2007 est.) Ibami = Ag i 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– an – member of KOIN cluster: j cluster Basa group Ibara = Nupe Tako: see the Nupe cluster 6. Dialects: Bitbit (Kwabitu), L kl k (Karaku), Jinjin Ibaram – member of Akpes cluster (Makangara), W sw s (Karaiya), T mb rj Ibeno = Ibin (Tambere) Ibeto – dialect area Kambari I 7. Alphabet booklet (2004); Simple sentences (2007); Calendar (2008) 181. Ibibio 9. Phonology (2007), Grammar (2007) 1.A Ibibyo 10. Hausa is principal second language 3. Akwa–Ibom State, Ikono, Itu, , Etinan, – 11. Language maintenance good in 2007 Atai, , Nsit–Ubium, Onna, Mkpat Enin and 12. Gospel recordings tape (2001) Abasi LGAs Source(s) Blench (1987); Regnier (1992); Davey 4. 800,000 (1952) (may include Efik); 283,000 (1945 (2007) F&J); 2 million (1973 census); estimated 2.5 million Refs. Temple (1922: 206); Rowlands (1962) (Ibibio proper 1990) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Hunn = Hun Cross: Central group Huve = next 6. Nkari, Enyong, Central, Itak, Nsit etc. roughly Huviya = Bura according to clans 7. Efik decreasingly used as the literary language. 179. Hwana Primers (1987) Official Orthography 1.A Hona, Hwona 8. Bible translation in progress 3. Adamawa State, Gombi LGA, Guyuk and thirty 9. Grammars: Kaufmann (1968), Essien (1990). other villages Dictionary: Kaufmann (1985) 4. 6,604 (1952 W&B); 20,000 (1973 SIL), estimate Refs. Connell (1991) more than 20,000 (Blench 1987) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Tera group Ibibyo = Ibibio Source(s) Kraft (1981); Blench (1987) Ibibyo = Ibibio Ibie (South) – dialect of Etsak = Y khee Hwaso = Kpan Ibie North = Ivbie North: see the Ivbie North– Hwaye = Kpan Okpela–Arhe cluster Hwona = Hwana Ibiede – dialect of Isoko Hyabe = Kakanda 182. Ibin ọ 180. Hyam cluster 1.A Ibuno, Ibeno 1.A Ham, Hum 3. Akwa–Ibom State, Uquo–Ibeno LGA 1.B Jaba 4. 10,000 (Faraclas (1989) 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jama’a LGAs 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 4. 43,000 Cross: West group 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Refs. Westermann and Bryan (1952) western subgroup: Hyamic 7. Alphabet chart (1999) Ibo = Igbo 8. Matthew, Mark 1923, Acts (n.d.) Ibot Obolo – dialect of Obolo *Kwyeny Ibukwo = Kpan *Yaat Ibuno = Ibin *Saik Ìbunu = Ribina: see the Jera cluster *Dzar *Hyam of Nok 183. Ibuoro 1.B Ibuoro Hyil (Bura Hyil Hawul) – dialect of Bura–Pabir 3. Akwa Ibom State, Itu and Ikono LGAs 4. 5,000 plus (1988) 35 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 4. 56,000 (1952 RGA); 70,000 (1987 UBS) Cross: Central group 6. Agatu, Ochekwu Refs. Connell (1991) 7. Primer 1, Reader 1 8. New Testament in print 1984 in Agatu, Scripture Ibut = Jidda–Abu portions from 1951, hymnbook, 4 Christian books, 4 Io = Igbo Bible correspondence courses, various tracts and Icèn – dialect of Izere booklets, Old Testament translation in progress Icen = Etkywan Source(s) Mackay *Idoma Central 184. Iceve cluster 2.A Oturkpo, Otukpo 2.B Banagere, Iyon, Utse, Utser, Utseu 2.B Akpoto 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA and in adjacent 3. Benue State, Otukpo and Okpokwu LGAs Cameroon 4. 66,000 (1952 RGA) 4. 5,000 in Nigeria, 7,000 in Cameroon (1990 est.) 7. Primer; Official Orthograpy 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid 8. New Testament 1970, Scripture portions from Source(s) Regnier (1990) 1927, Methodist catechism, Methodist hymnbook, *Ceve Old Testament in first draft (UBS 1990) 1.A Icheve, Becheve, Bacheve, Bechere, Refs. Abraham (1951) 1.B Iceve 1.C Baceve *Idoma West 2.C Ochebe, Ocheve (names of founding ancestor) 3. Benue State, Okpokwu LGA 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA and mainly in 4. 60,000 (1952 RGA) adjacent Cameroon *Okpogu Source(s) H. Gray wordlist *Idoma South *Maci 2.A Igumale, Igwaale, Ijigbam 1.A Matchi 3. Benue State, Okpokwu LGA 1.B Maci 4. 13,500 (1952 RGA) 2.A Kwaya, Olit, Oliti 8. John, Acts (n.d.), Mark 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA Idoma Nokwu = Alago Ichen = Etkywan Ichèn – dialect of Izere 187. Idon-Doka-Makyali Icheve = Baceve: member of the Iceve cluster 1.A Idong Icuatai = Etung North: see the Ejagham cluster 1.B If this is the same as Ejegha of Maikarfi, then this Ìdáh – dialect of Igala would be the correct name. Idon and Doka would then no lnoger be separate languages. 185. Idere 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA 1.B Idere 4. Three towns 3. Akwa Ibom State, Itu LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Northern group 4. more than 5,000 (1988) Sources: Maikarfi (2007) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Cross: (no data) Idong = Idon-Doka-Makyali Refs. Connell (1991) Idso = j Id = Idun Idesa = kp –Idesa–Akuku Idua = Ilue Idjo = j Idum = Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster Ido = Udo Idoani = Iyayu

186. Idoma cluster 3. Benue State, Otukpo and Okpokwu LGAs; Nassarawa State, Nassarawa and Awe LGAs 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid Refs. Armstrong (1955, 1979, 1981, 1983, 1989) *Agatu 2.A Idoma North 3. Benue State, Otukpo LGA; Nasarawa State, Nassarawa and Awe LGAs 36 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 188. Idun 3. ; ; ; Rivers State, 1.B Id Etche, Bonny and Ahoada LGAs; Edo State, 1.C Ud sg. Adun, Ad pl. Oshimili, Aniocha, Ika and Ndokwa LGAs 2.A D ya [‘language of home’] 4. 5,500,000 (1952); over 8 million (Emenanjo); est. 2.B Adong 12 million (1987 UBS) 2.C Jaba Lungu, Ungu, Jaba Gengere [‘Jaba of the 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid slopes’] 6. A large number of dialects, e.g. Afikpo, An cha, 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a, Jaba LGAs; Nasarawa State, ka (), Bonny–, Mbaisne Karu LGA (),, ka (), Oguta, hhu, 4. 1,500 (NAT 1949). Twenty-one villages [2008] ncha (), l (Orlu), Owere (Owerr , 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Unwana, etc., varying in mutual intelligibility. (A few western subgroup: Nyankpa-Idun cluster outlying dialects are listed separately, see below). In Sources: Blench (2008) the development of a common form, a name used in some earlier literature was Isuama. It is a directional Iduwini – a south–western dialect of zn: j cluster name rather than a true dialect. It was replaced by Ìdzà = Dza Union Igbo, an artificial form based on four dialects. Idzo = j This gave way to Central Igbo, based chiefly on a Ifaki – a dialect of Yoruba simplification of the dialects of the and Ìfè – dialect of Igala areas. Standard Igbo is today accepted for Ìfè – dialect of Yoruba written Igbo, replacing the earlier Central Igbo. The Ifira – a dialect of Yoruba following belong to the same language cluster as Ifunubwa = Mbembe Igbo, but are listed separately in the index: kwuan – Igabo = Isoko Aboh–Ndn; ka; Ogbah and Ikwere; Izi–zaa– Ikwo–Mgbo. Echie and Egbema, though regarded as 189. Igala languages of Rivers State, are outlying Igbo dialects 2.C Igara and are not listed separately. 3. Benue State, Ankpa, , and Bassa 7. A large amount of old and current literature, LGAs; Edo State, Oshimili LGA; Anambra State, including novels, poetry and drama. In Echie and Anambra LGA Egbema, under the Rivers Readers Project, a Reading 4. 295,000 (1952), 800,000 (1987 UBS) and Writing book and Reader 1 exist in each dialect; 5. Benue–Congo: Defoid: Yoruboid: group 2 Grammars and dictionaries; newspaper and cultural 6. Ánkpa and Ògùgù in Ankpa LGA; Ìfè in Ankpa magazines; Official Othography and Dekina LGAs; Ànyìgbá in Dekina LGA; ‘Idáh 8. Isuama dialect: Scripture portions 1860–66 and Ìbàjì in Idah and Anambra(?) LGAs; and Èbú in Bonny dialect: Scripture portions 1892–1900 Oshimili LGA Unwana dialect: Scripture portions 1899–1907 7. Grammar (out of print), Primers 1 – 6, 2 readers, nca dialect: Scripture portions 1893–1906, New literacy programme in progress; Official Orthography Testament 1900, and 1906 8. Bible 1970, gospels revised, New Testament Union Igbo: Bible 1913, 1952, 1960, New Testament 1935/1948/1966, Scripture portions from 1924, New 1908, 1913, and Scripture portions. First draft of a Testament concordance, 8 Sunday School Teachers’ New translation of the whole Bible and Apocrypha Manuals, 12 Bible Correspondence courses, complete hymnbook, other Christian books, tracts and booklets 9. Dictionaries: Williamson (1972) [ nca]; Echeruo Refs. Musa (1987) (199x) [Not stated]; Green (1999) [based on Ohuhu]. Grammars: Emenanjo (?1978); Ndimili (199x) Igara = Igala [Echie] Igara = Etuno: a member of the Ebira cluster Igashi – member of Akoko cluster Igbo Imaban = Legbo Igbeeku (Yala Igbeeku) – dialect of Yala Ogoja Igbuduya – dialect of kpeye Igbena – dialect of Yoruba Igedde = Igede Igbide – dialect of Isoko Igbira = Ebira 191. Igede Igbiri = Gura: see Gure–Kahugu 1.A Igedde, Egede, Egedde Igbirra = Ebira 3. Benue State, Oju, Otukpo and Okpokwu LGAs Cross River State, Ogoja LGA 190. Igbo 4. 70,000 (1952 RGA), 120,000 (1982 UBS) 1.A Ibo, I o, Ebo 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid 2.C Unege 6. Three dialects: Òjù (Central), Ìtóò (Ito), Ùw òkwù (Worku); also Gabu (Ogoja LGA) 37 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 7. Writing book 1966, Primer 1975, Folk–tales, 1976, 6. A cluster consisting of the closely related dialects literacy programme in progress Kala ar , K rk () and an and the isolated 8. Scripture portions from 1937, hymnbook, Catholic lect Nkr Catechism, New Testament 1981, Old Testament *Kala ar translation in progress (UBS 1990) 1.B Kala ar Source(s) 1.C Kala ar Refs. Bergman (1971, 1978); Oboh et al. (1987) 2.A New Calabar 3. Rivers State, Degema and Asari–Toru LGAs; 3 Igu – dialect of Ebira major towns and 24 villages Igumale = Idoma South 4. 200,000 (1987, UBS) 7. Primer 1949, 1962, booklet 1953, Shell booklet 192. Iguta 1957, Rivers Readers Project Book 1 1971, Reading 1.C Anaguta and Writing book 1971, English–Kalabari phrase 2.A Naraguta book; Official Orthography 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA 8. Gospel of Mark 1981, Bible translation in progress, 4. 2,580 (HDG); 3,000 (1973 SIL) Christian handbook (Scripture passages and hymns), 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern prayer and hymnbook 1951 Jos group: group c *Krk Source(s) 1.A Okrika (anglicized official form), Okirika Refs. Shimizu (1982) 1.B K rk 1.C K rkn, Wak rk Igwaale = Idoma South 2.A Opu Kirika (‘Great Okrika’) by Nkr Igw – member of the Sasaru–Enwan–Igw cluster 3. Rivers State, Okrika and LGAs; 13 Igwuruta – dialect of Ikwere towns and villages iGyang – dialect of Tarok 4. 100,000 (1987, UBS) Ihima = Hima: see Ebira 7. Primer, Readers 1–2 1969, Rivers Readers Project Ijaw = j book 1 1972, Reading and writing book 1972, Ij bu – dialect of Yoruba traditional proverbs 1960 Ìjèshà = next 8. Matthew 1981, Bible translation in progress, prayer Ìjè à – dialect of Yoruba and hymnbook, 1954 Ijiegu – dialect of Yace * an Ijigbam = Idoma South 1.A an (Igbo form), Bonny (anglicized), Obani Ìjò Àkpòì – a dialect of Yoruba (Cust 1883) Ijo = next 2.A Okuloma, Okolo a (indigenous name of Bonny j = zn town) 3. Rivers State, Bonny LGA; Bonny town and 35 193. Njọ cluster towns and villages. Some old people at Opobo are 1.A Djo, Idjo, Idso, Idzo, Ijaw, Ijoh, Jos, Udzo, Uds , also said to speak it, but this has not been confirmed. Ujo 4. 60,000 (1987, UBS) 3. Rivers State; , Bomadi, Burutu, and 7. 2 primers 1870, an reader 1947, 1975 readers LGAs; Ondo State, 1947, 1969, vocabulary 1903, Rivers Readers Project 4. Estimated total number of j speakers is 2,000,000 book 1 1971, reading and Writing book 1971 8. (1990). Scripture portions 1870, prayer and hymnbook 1954, 5. Atlantic–Congo: Volta–Congo: Ijoid Mark (1985)?? 6. j is a common name for a language cluster *Nkr comprising two subgroups: 1.A Nkr I East: consisting of KOIN (Kala ar –Okrika– 1.B Kirika (autonymn c.f. Opu Kirika for K rk) an –Nkr), and Nembe–Akaha; and 3. Rivers State, Bonny LGA; Opu–Nkr town and II West: consisting of Inland j (Oruma, kd , 11 villages and Bisen and zn. 4. 20,000 (1963) There is partial intelligibility between the groups in 8. Part of the Book of Common Prayer (ms) each main branch and also between Nembe–Akassa Refs. Harry (1989) and the southern dialects of zn. *Nembe–Akaha cluster Refs. Jenewari (1989) 2.A Brass–j *KOIN (Kala ar –Okrika– an –Nkr) 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA 3. Rivers State, Asari–Toru, Degema, Bonny, Okrika, 4. 71,500 (1977 Voegelin and Voegelin) and Port Harcourt LGAs *Nembe 1.A Nimbi 38 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.C Nembe b. North–Central: subdivided into 2.A Brass, Nempe, Itebu (Cust 1883); (Nembe) Brass ( North–East: Kolokuma with Opokuma, (Tepowa 1904); Nembe–Brass (Book of Common Ekpetiama and Gbanra n in Yenagoa LGA Prayer, 1957); Ijo (Nembe) (Bible, 1956); Brass– (i North–West: Ikibiri, Ogboin, and Tungbo (?) Nembe–Ijaw (Rowlands, 1960); Nembe–j (Alagoa, in Yenagoa LGA; (Western) Tarakiri, Kabowei 1967). Brass is the older term giving way to Nembe, (Kabou, Kabo, Patan , Kumbowei (Kumbo), the speakers’ own name. Seimbiri, Operem (Operemor), in Sabgama 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA, Nembe, kp ma and LGA; Mein in Bomadi LGA; Tuom and Twn (Brass) towns and nearby villages btb (?), in Burutu LGA 4. 66,600 (1963) II. Western Delta: 7. Primers 1862, 1911, Traditional folktales 1963, Iduwini in Sagbama and Burutu LGAs, (Oporoza) Rivers Readers Project Reader 1 1970, Nembe– Gbanranmatu and Ogbe j in Warri LGA, English Dictionary 1964–6, English–Nembe Phrase Ogulagha in Burutu LGA, Egbema in Warri and book 1967, Numerals (Alagoa, 1967), part of Plato’s Ovia LGAs, (Western) Olodiama, (Western) Phaedo (1968), book on traditional culture (1989) and Frpagha and Arogbo. other literature 7. An attempt to develop a standard form of zn is in 8. Bible 1956, New Testament 1927, Scripture progress and a primer has been produced (1988) portions from 1856, Catechism 1886, various prayer Kolokuma: Primers 1948, Folktales 1968, Rivers and hymnbooks 1856–1962, Pilgrim’s Progress Reader 1 1969, Reading and Writing Book 1969, (abridgement) 1967, Genesis 1939 Signs and Omens (diglot) 1971, Dictionary 1983, in *Akaha progress; 1.A Akasa, Akassaa Mein: vocabulary 1961, adult primer 1956, 1.B Akaha orthography 1961, storybook 1958, Ozidi Saga 1.C Akaha (diglot) 1977, Dictionary 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA, Opu–Akassa town and Olodiama: Primers 1956, 1972, Traditional nearby hamlets proverbs 1967, Poems 1972 4. 4,913 (1963) 8. m and Oporoma: Bible passages 1969, Prayers *zn 1967, Easter Story c. 1989, Christmas Story 1990 1.A Ijo, j, Ijaw, (these forms are used both in a Kabowei: Gospels 1924 general sense to refer to the whole language cluster Kolokuma: Mark 1912/15, Gospels 1951, Bible and more specifically to refer to zn; z (Freemann translation in progress, catechism, prayer and 1976), Ez n (Onduku 1960), Ij n (Tarebigha 1956 – hymnbook 1954–1970; Primer), Iz n (Book of Common Prayer, 1954), Iz n, Mein: Catholic Prayer Book 1967, Catholic Ez n (Agbegha 1961), other forms attested in various Catechism 1959; dialects are z’n, j Refs. Williamson (1965); Williamson and Timitimi 1.B According to dialect: zn (Kumbowe ; Ez n (1983) (Mein); j’ (Iduwini, Oporoza); j (Egbema); z’ *Inland j (m, Ap , Basan, East Olodiama, Iduwin ; zn 3. Rivers State, Yenagoa and Brass LGAs (Oporoma, East Tarakiri, Ogboin, Tungbo, 5. Atlantic–Congo: Ijoid: Ijo Inland cluster Ekpetiama, Ikibiri, Kolokuma, Gbanra n, Kabowei, *Biseni West Tarakir ; zn (Oiyakiri, Ogbe j, Mein); j 1.A Buseni or z (Ogulagha, Egbema, West F rpagha); 1.B Biseni 3. Rivers and , Yenagoa, and Sagbama 1.C Biseni LGAs; Delta State, Burutu, Warri and Bomadi LGAs; 2.B Amegi Ondo State, Ikale and Ese–Odo LGAs 3. Rivers State, Yenagoa LGA, Akpe d, Egbebiri, 4. estimated 1,000,000 (Williamson 1989) Kalama,T n and T br towns 5. Atlantic–Congo: Ijoid 4. Community consisting of five sections 6. A large number of generally mutually intelligible *Ak ta dialects named after the ibe or ‘clan’ (except that 1.A Okordia, kd town names are used when a town speaks differently 1.B Ak ta from the rest of the clan), and grouped as follows: 1.C Ak ta I. Central: 3. Rivers State, Yenagoa LGA a. South–Central: subdivided into 4. Community consisting of six sections, six towns ( South–East: B m (Boma), (Eastern) *Oruma Tarakiri, and Oporoma in Yenagoa LGA; Oiakiri 1.B Tugbeni (Oiyakir in Sagbama LGA 1.C Tugbeni K m (i South–West: (Eastern) Olodiama, Basan 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA (Bassan), Koluama, and Ap in Yenagoa LGA 39 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 4. A single town surrounded by Central Delta 1.B Adara languages 1.C Ankwa probably corresponds to the Ehwa of Maikarfi Ijùmú – dialect of Yoruba 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA Ika = Igu: see Ebira 4. Towns; Gora, Ankwa Ìkà = Ukaan 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Northern group 6. [Iku status uncertain], Gora, Ankwa 194. Nka Source: Maikarfi (2007) 1.A Ìká 2.A Agbor Ìkúmórò = Kohumono 3. Delta State, Ika and Orhionmwon LGAs Ikúmtale = Mbe West: see the Mbe cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid Ìkúmúrù = Kohumono Ikun – member of the 6. ‘The dialect spoken around Agbor, the Ubaghara cluster administrative and commercial headquarters, appears to be developing into a standard form. Further east 198. Ikwere and south from this centre, the similarity between ka 1.A Ikwerre and Igbo gets closer.’ (Report of the Committee on 1.C Ìwhnuruò hnà Languages of Midwestern State: 12) 3. Rivers State, Ikwerre, Port Harcourt and Obio– 7. 4 primers, proverbs 1959 Akpor LGAs 4. 54,600 (1940 F&J); possibly 200,000 (SIL) Ikal – a dialect of Yoruba 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid Ikan = next 6. Northern dialects: Elele, Apan , merelu, Ubima, Ìkàn = next Isiokpo, magwna ( muegwna), Ipo, mudioga, Ikani = Ukaan muanwa, Igwuruta, Egbedna, Al u, baa Ikaram = next Southern dialects: Akp –Mgbu–Tolu, bio, Ikaramu = next gbakiri, R muji, Ndele, Em hua Ikeram = Ikorom: a member of Akpes cluster 7. Rivers Readers Project: Reader #1 1970, Reading Ikiran = y: see kpamheri and Writing book, Primer (other than R.R.P.), Ikibiri – a north–western dialect of zn: see j traditional proverbs 1975, Folktales 1985 cluster 8. Hymnbook 1969, 1971, prayers 1970 Iko = Doko–Uyanga Refs. Azunda (1987); Brown (1989); Iko – dialect of Agoi Ikwerre = Ikwere 195. Iko Ikwo – member of the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster 1.B Iko Ila – dialect of Yoruba 2.A Obolo (incorrectly included within Obolo) Ilaje = Ilaj 3. Akwa Ibom State, Ikot Abasi LGA Ilaj – dialect of Yoruba 4. Three villages: 5,000+ (1988) Ileme = Un m 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Cross 199. Ilue Refs. Connell (1991) 1.A Idua 1.B Ilue Ikolu = Ikulu 3. Akwa Ibom State, Oron LGA Ikom (Yala Ikom) – dialect of Yala 4. 5,000 (1988); diminishing Ik m – member of the Olulum –Ik m cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Ikorom – member of the Akpes cluster Cross Ikot Ekpene – dialect of Anaang Refs. Connell (1991) Ikpan = Kpan Imaban (Igbo Imaban) = Legbo 196. Ikpeshi Imiv – dialect of Isoko 3. Bendel State, Etsako LGA Închà – dialect of Ninzam 4. 1,826 (Bradbury 1957) Inchazi = Rukuba 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North Central Edoid Inedua – dialect of Engenni Ineme = Un m Ikpesi = Ipesi: a dialect of Yoruba Ingwe = Hungw ry  Iku – see the Iku–Gora–Ankwa cluster Inidem = Nindem: see the Kanufi–Kaningkon– Nindem cluster 197. [Iku]–Gora–Ankwa Inyima = Lenyima 40 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Ipesi – a dialect of Yoruba Isua = Uhami Ipo – dialect of Ikwere Isuama – dialect of Igbo Irhobo = I kiri Itak – a dialect of Ibibio Iri – dialect of Isoko iTarok = Tarok Iri – dialect of Kadara iTarok Oga aSa = Tarok Irigwe = Rigwe Itchen = Etkywan Itebieg – dialect of Isoko Irri – dialect of Isoko Itebu = Nembe: Nembe–Akaha cluster: see j cluster Irruan – dialect of Bokyi Iteeji = Mtezi–Iteeji – dialect of Kukele san = Esan Itigidi = Legbo Isanga = Gusu: see the Jera cluster Itsekiri = I kiri Isangele = Usakade Ito = next Ìtóò – dialect of Igede 200. I ṣẹkiri 1.A Itsekiri, Ishekiri, Shekiri, Chekiri, Jekri, Izekíri, 202. Ito Tshekeri, Dsekiri 1.B Ito 2.B Iwere, Irhobo, Warri 3. Akwa Ibom State, Akamkpa LGA 2.C Iselema–Otu ( j name for Warri/), 4. 5,000 plus (1988) Selemo 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 3. Delta State, Warri, Bomadi and Ethiope LGAs Cross: (no data) 4. 33,000 (1952); over 100,000 (1963 Omamor); Source(s) Connell (1991) 500,000 (1987 UBS) 5. Benue–Congo: Defoid: Yoruboid: Edekiri: 203. Itu Mbon Uzo Its kiri/South East Èdè 1.A Itu Mbuzo 7. Primers (1907, 1956, 1975, 1989, 1990) 1.B Itu Mbon Uzo 8. Scripture portions from 1945, New Testament and 3. Akwa Ibom State, Ikono LGA Psalms (1985), Old Testament translation first draft 4. 5,000 plus (1988) complete (1989 UBS), hymnbook, prayer book 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 1909/1974, Catholic catechism Cross: Central Refs. Omamor (1982) Source(s) Connell (1991)

Iselema–Otu = I kiri Itu Mbuzo = Itu Mbon Uzo Ishan = Esan Iuleha – member of the Emai–Iuleha–Ora cluster Ishe – dialect of Ukaan Ìsh = Ukaan 204. Ivbie North–Okpela–Arh cluster Ishekiri = I kiri 3. Edo State, Etsako and Akoko–do LGAs Ishibori = Nkem: see the Bakor cluster 4. 14,500 (1952); possibly 20,000 (1973 SIL) Ishua = Uhami 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid Isiokpo – dialect of Ikwere Refs. Elugbe (1989) *Ivbie North 201. Isoko *Okpela 2.B Igabo, Sobo (see also under Urhobo) 1.A Okpella, Ukpilla 2.C Biotu (not recommended) *Arh 3. Delta State, Isoko and Ndokwa LGAs 1.A At , Ate, Atte 4. At least 74,000 (1952 REB); 300,000 (1980 UBS) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: South–Western Edoid Ivbiosakon = Emai–Iuleha–Ora, Ghotu , Ihiebe? 6. West Central: Ozoro ( zr), Ofagbe, Emede, Ivhiadaobi – dialect of Etsak = Y khee Owe (Owhe), Elu; Standard: Aviara; Western: Iyede, Ivhimion – dialect of Emai–Iuleha–Ora Imiv, Enhwe ( nw ), Ume, Iwire (Igbide); East Iwere = I kiri Central: Olomoro, Iyede–ami, Un gb k, Itebieg , Ìwhnuruò hnà = Ikwere Uti, Iy wo, Ibiede, Oyede; Standard: Uzere; West Iwire – dialect of Isoko Central: Irri (Ir , Ole (Oleh) Iyace = Yace 7. Readers 1954–58, Adult Education pamphlets; Iyala = Yala Official Orthography Iyani – member of Akpes cluster 8. NT and Psalms 1970, hymnbook 1930, Scripture Iyashi = Yashi portions from 1920 Refs. Donwa–Ifode (1983, 1985, 1986) 205. Iyayu 2.C Idoani 41 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Ondo State, one quarter of Idoani town *Faishang 4. 9,979 (1963) *Ganang 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid: Osse 208. Izi–Ẹzaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster Iyede – dialect of Isoko 4. 593,000 (1973 SIL) Iyede–ami – dialect of Isoko 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid Iy khee = Etsak = Y khee *Izi 1.A Ezzi, Izzi 206. Iyive 3. Anambra State, and Ishielu LGAs; 1.A Uive Benue State, Okpokwu LGA 1.B Yiive 4. 84,000 (1940 F&J); 200,000 (1973 SIL) 1.C Ndir 7. Reading and Writing book 1967, primer 1975, 4 2.B Asumbo (Cover term used in Cameroon) post–primers 1972–74 3. Benue State, Kwande LGA, near Turan; and in 8. New Testament 1979, Scripture portions from Cameroon (several villages in Manyu Département) 1971, hymnbooks 1972 and 1975 4. 2,000 9. Extended wordlist (199x) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Source(s) De Blois (n.d.); Blench (2000) Source(s) Gray wordlist Refs. Meier, Meier and Bendor–Samuel (1975) Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) *zaa 1.A Eza Iyongiyong = Bakpinka 3. Anambra State, Ezza and Ishielu LGAs; Abia State, Iy wo – dialect of Isoko Ohaozara LGA; Izarek = Izere Benue State, Okpokwu LGA Izekíri = I kiri 4. 93,800 (1940 F&J); 180,000 (1973 SIL) 7. Trial Primer 1973, 2 post–primers 1974–5 207. Izere cluster 8. New Testament 1980, Scripture portions from 1.A Izarek, Zarek 1973, hymnbook 1972 1.C Afizere: other spellings – Fizere, Feserek, Source(s) IL/NBTT Afizarek, Afusare, Fezere *Ikwo 2.B Jarawa 3. Anambra State, Ikwo and Abakaliki LGAs 2.C Jarawan Dutse 4. 38,500 (1940 F&J); 150,000 (1973 SIL) 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA; Plateau State, Jos South 7. Reading and Writing book 1973, trial Primer 1973, and Barkin Ladi LGAs; Kaduna State, Jema ’a LGA 3 post–primers 1974–75 probably migrants only 8. New Testament 1980, Scripture portions from 4. 22,000 (LA 1971); 30,000 (1977 Voegelin & 1973, hymnbook 1972 Voegelin) Source(s) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: South– *Mgbo central subgroup 1.A Ngbo Source(s) Grainger p.c.; Gardiner (p.c.) 3. Anambra State, Ishielu LGA Refs. Shimizu (1975); Regnier (1991) 4. 19,600 (1940 F&J); 63,000 (1973 SIL) *Fobur 1.A Fobor iZini – a dialect of Tarok 2.C Northwestern Jarawa z = zn: j cluster 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA; Plateau State, Jos LGA; Izom – dialect of Gbari 4. less than 15,000 (1991) zn – member of the j cluster 6. Fobur, Shere, Jos Zarazon Izzi = Izi: see the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster 7. Alphabet Chart 1978, Alphabet Booklet 1984, I Fa Ja (Tsure Ja) = Reshe Yir Izere (Let’s Read Izere) 1985 Ja = Dza 8. Mark’s gospel 1940 Jaab = Cen Tuum *Northeastern Jaaku = Láb r 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA; Plateau State, Jos LGA; Jaalingo – dialect of South–Western Mumuye 6. Federe=Fedare, Zendi, Fursum, Jarawan Kogi Jaba = Hyam *Southern Jajuru = Kajuru: see Kadara 1.A Forom Jakanci = next 3. Plateau State, Barkin Ladi LGA at Forom and Jaku = Láb r Gashish villages Jal = Aten 4. less than 4,000 (1991) Jalab = Cen Tuum *Ichèn Jalalum – dialect of Karekare 42 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Bauchi State, precise location unknown. May not 209. Jan Awei exist as survey in 2007 failed to find such a language 1.B Jan Awei *Gwak 3. Gombe State, West of Muri mountains, North of 1.A Gingwak the Benue (precise location unknown) 2.B Jaranci 4. 12 ? (1997) 2.C Jarawan Bununu, Jaracin Kasa 5. Benue–Congo: Central Jukunoid 3. Dass town and southward to Tafawa Balewa, west Source(s) Storch (p.c.) of the Gongola River, in Dass and Tafawa Balewa LGAs, Bauchi State Jangani (Samba Jangan – a dialect of Samba Daka 4. 19,000 (LA 1971) Jama = Samba Daka *Doori 1.B Do o ri 210. Janji 2.B Duguranci 1.A Jenji 2.C Dugurawa 1.B Tìjánjí 3. Bauchi State, Alkaleri,Tafawa Balewa LGA; 1.C Ajanji Plateau State, Kanam LGA 2.C Anafejanzi 6. Previous sources (e.g. Maddieson & Williamson 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA 1975) divided Duguri into a number of regional 4. 360 (NAT 1950) dialects. There appears to be no basis for these 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern distinctions and all Doori essentally speak Jos group: group c intercomprehensible lects Refs. Shimizu (1975) 14; (1980) 253 11. The language is gradually yielding to Hausa; it is Janjo = Dza still used by middle-aged speakers but young speakers not longer make active use of it. 211. Jar cluster * Mbat 1.A D ’arawa (Koelle 1854), Jarawa 1.A Mbada, Bat, Bada, Ba a 2.B Jar, Jarawan Kogi, Jarawan Kasa, Jaracin 2.B Jar, Jarawan Kogi, Garaka Kogi/Kasa 2.A Kanna 3. Plateau, Bauchi and Adamawa States 2.C Badawa, Mbadawa 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan 3. North-central part of Kanam LGA, Plateau State, Refs. Maddieson and Williamson (1975); Shimizu centered at Gagdi-Gum (1983) – Shimizu treats Kantana as co-ordinate 4. 10,000 (SIL) language. Also he refers to Zungur (possibly Gwak or * Mbat-Galamkya Ba a), Ndangshi, Dòòrî, Mùùn, Dàmùl. It is not clear 1.A Mbada, Bat, Bada, Ba a how these relate to the languages below. 2.B Jar, Jarawan Kogi, Garaka *Zhar 2.A Kanna 1.B Zhar 2.C Badawa, Mbadawa 2.A ankal, Bankal, Bankala 3. North-western Kanam LGA, southwest of Mbat, 2.B Bankalanci, Baranci including Gyangyang 2 and Gidgid 2.C Bankalawa 4. 10,000 (SIL) 3. Dass town and northward to Bauchi town, west of Source(s) Blench (2007); Rueck et al. (2009) the Gongola River, in Dass, Bauchi, and Toro LGAs, Refs. Temple (1922: 217); Shimizu (1983) Bauchi State 4. 20,000 (LA 1971) 212. Jara 6. Dumbulawa (Sutumi village) may speak a dialect 1.A Jera of ankal 3. Borno State, Biu LGA; Bauchi State, Ako LGA 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006) 4. 4,000 (SIL) 8. NT extracts (2007) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Tera group *Ligri 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA Jaracin Kasa = Jar cluster 4. 800 speakers (Ayuba est. 2008). Jaracin Kogi – see the Jar cluster *Kantana Jaranci = Gingwak: see the Jar cluster 3. Plateau State, Kanam LGA Jarawa – a Hausa name used to refer to many 11. The language is rapidly yielding to Hausa; it is language groups: Izere, Ribina, Lame cluster, arawa still used by middle-aged speakers but young speakers (Das, Geji, Polci, Saya, Zari and Zeem clusters) and not longer make active use of it. the languages of the Jarawan Bantu group including: *Bobar [?] the Jarawa cluster, Mbárù, Gùra, Rúhû, Gubi, Dulbu, Láb r, Kulung, and Gwa 43 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Jarawan Bununu = Gingwak 1.C Anazele, Azelle Jarawan Dutse = Izere 2.A Jengre Jarawan Kogi = Ba a: see the Jar cluster 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA; Kaduna State, Saminaka Jarawan Kogi – a dialect of Izere LGA Jareng = Gnoore – dialect of North–Eastern Mumuye 4. 4,500 (1936 HDG) Jasikit = Nteng – possible dialect of Kwagallak: see Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist the Kofyar cluster *Ibunu-Lr Jeba = Hyam 1.A Bunu Jega – dialect of Panseng 1.B Ìbunu Jeere = Jera 1.C Ànarubùnu, (Anorubuna, Narabuna) Jekri = I kiri 2.A Rebina, Ribina, Rubunu Jelaselem = next 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA Jelaselum – dialect of Karekare 4. 2,000 (LA 1971) Jen = Dza Source(s) Jeng – dialect of Mumuye Refs Shimizu (1968) Jeng = next 1.B iL r Jenge = Nzanyi 1.C nLr pl. AnoL r Jengre = Jere: the Jere cluster 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA Jenji = Janji 4. 1500 (Blench 2003) in four villages Jenjo = Dza Source(s) Blench & Nengel (2003) Jenuwa – dialect of Kuteb *Panawa Jepal = next 1.B iPanawa Jepel = Jipal: see the Kofyar cluster 1.C unuPanawa pl. anaPanawa Jera = Jara or the Jere cluster 2.A Bujiyel 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA 213. Jere cluster 4. 3500 (Blench 2003) in five villages 1.A Jera, Jeere Source(s) Blench & Nengel (2003) 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA; Bauchi State, Toro LGA 4. 23,000 (1972 SIL) Jeriyawa = Ribina: see the Jere cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Jeriyawa = Jereawa ‘North of Bauchi Emirate’ Jos group: group c perhaps also at Ako in Gombe, population 1,470: Refs. Shimizu (1968, 1980, 1982) Temple (1922: 171): never reported again *Boze Jetko – dialect of Kanuri 1.A Anabeze Jessi – see Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster 1.B eBoze Jessu – dialect of Longuda 1.C unaBoze pl. anaBoze Jezhu – dialect of Gbari 2.A Buji Jibu – member of the Jukun cluster 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA. Both sides of the Jos- Jibyal = Jipal: see the Kofyar cluster road, directly north of Jos. Jidda – see Bu-Ningkada 4. Gorong (2500?), Kk (3000) Firu (1500?) Jiir – see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– (Blench est, 2003). Due loss, especially Zuksun cluster in road settlements, there are considerably more ethnic Boze. The figures in the are total 214. Jijili district populations, not speakers. 1.B Tanjijili 6. Boze is divided into three dialects, Gorong, 1.C Ujijili pl. aJijili Kk as well as a third rather divergent speech 2.C Koro Funtu of Kafin Koro, Koro of Shakoyi form, Firu 3. Niger State, Chanchaga and Suleija LGAs, north Source(s) Blench & Nengel (2003) the road from Minna to around Kafin Koro *Gusu 4. About eight settlements and probably some 8000 1.A Gussum speakers (1999) 1.B i–Sanga 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Jili group 1.C sg. o–Sanga, pl. a–Sanga Source(s) Blench (1980, 1999) 2.B Anibau, Anosangobari 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA; Bauchi State, Toro LGA 215. Jilbe 4. 2,350 (1936 HDG) 1.C Jilbe Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist 3. Borno State, a single village on the Nigeria *Jere Cameroun border, south of Dikwa 1.B Ezelle 4. ? 100 speakers (Tourneux p.c. 1999) 44 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara B: Mandage group Source(s) Tourneux (1997) 220. Joole 1.B èè ìì Jilbu = Zizilivakan 1.C nwá èè ìì 3.Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA and Adamawa 216. Jili State, Numan LGA. Along the Benue River. 1.A Megili, Migili (orthographic form) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Jen group 1.B Lijili Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1995) 1.C Jijili (singular), Mijili (plural) 2.B Koro of Lafia 221. Jorto 3. Plateau State, Lafia and Awe LGAs 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA, at Dokan Kasuwa 4. 50,000 (1985 UBS) 4. 4,876 (1934 Ames) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Southern group 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 7. Reading and Writing book 1975, Folk Tales 1976 group: Angas group 8. New Testament 1987 Jos = j Jilvu (Fali of Jilvu) = Zizilivakan Jos–Zarazon – dialect of Izere Jimbin = Zumbun Ju (Ju Nor = Nor

217. Jimi 222. Ju 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA 4. 250 (LA 1971); 400 (1973 SIL) 4. 150 (LA 1971) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group: Guruntum subgroup Jimo = Zumu: see the Bata cluster Jinda = Cinda: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Jukun – commonly used for both the Jukun and Jinleri = Shoo–Minda–Nye Kororofa clusters Jipal – member of the Kofyar cluster Jirai – dialect of Bata 223. Jukun cluster Jiriya = Ziriya 1.A Njuku 2.A Njikun 218. Jiru 3. Taraba State, Wukari, Takum, Bali and Sardauna 1.A Zhiru LGAs; Nasarawa State, Awe, Shendam, Langtang and 2.B Atak, Wiyap, Kir Lafia LGAs; Benue State, Makurdi LGA; and in 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA Furu-Awa subdivision, Cameroon 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: 4. 35,000 (1971 Welmers); 1700 in Cameroun (1976) Jukun–Mbembe–Wurbo: Wurbo cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: Refs. Shimizu (1980); Breton (1993) Jiwafa = Jiwapa – Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA, Kono village: Temple (1922: 62,576); Gunn (1956: *Jukun–Mbembe–Wurbo group 60) **Jibu 3. Taraba State, Gashaka LGA 219. Jju 4. 25,000 (1987 SIL) 1.B K jju 6. Gayam, Garbabi 1.C Baju, Bajju 7. Pre–primer 1973, 3 primers 1975, Jibu–Hausa– 2.B Kaje, Kajji, Kache English wordlist 1974, 1990 folktale book 1971, 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jema’a LGAs Primer 1991, literacy programme halted in 1976, 4. 26,600 (NAT 1949); possibly 200,000 (1984 SIL) resumed in 1987 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: South– 8. Scripture portions and Bible stories from 1971. central subgroup Genesis 1–IV, 1989. Luke, 1992. Bible translation in 7. Literacy programme in progress, trial primers progress 1974–5, Kaje alphabet book 1972, Proverbs 1985; Source(s) Priest (p.c.) Official Orthography **Takum-Donga 8. New Testament 1983, Bible stories 1972 2.B Jibu Source(s) 3. Taraba State, Takum, Sardauna and Bali LGAs 4. Second language speakers only 40,000 (1979 UBS) Johode = Dghwe e 6. Takum, Donga Jompre (not recommended) = Kuteb 7a. Donga: Primer 1915 45 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 7b. Takum: Primers 1–7 1966–1975, 6 post primers, 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Northern Jukun grammar and Jukun–Hausa wordlist, English– group Jukun wordlist 1966–1967. Literacy programme in Source(s) Blench (1989); Regnier (1992); Smith progress (2007) 8a. Donga: Luke 1919 Refs. Rowlands (1962); 8b. Takum: New Testament 1980, Scripture portions since 1969, liturgy 1966, hymnbook 1961–1965, *Kag catechism, Bible stories, tracts 1.B tKag *Wase Tofa 1.C sg. woo Kag, pl. Kagne 3. Plateau State, Shendam and Langtang LGAs 2.B Faka, Fakai (town name), Fakanci, Fakkanci 2.C P ku–Nu (cLela name) Jukun of Wukari – see: Wapan, a dialect of Kororofa 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA, Mahuta and Fakai areas Jukun of Wurkum – former map no. 181 (area uncertain): Gospel portions 1927, 1950 *Fer Jumu = Ijùmú: a dialect of Yoruba 1.B tFer Ju–Nri = Nor 1.C sg. wasFer, pl. asFer Kaama = Kaiama: Busa cluster 2.C Kukum Wipsi–Ni (cLela name) Kaama = Oruma 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA, around Kukum town K m (Tugbeni K m) = Oruma *Ji r 224. Kaan 1.B tJi r 2.A Libo 1.C sg. wauJi r, pl. aJi r 3. Adamawa State, Guyuk LGA 2.B Gelanci Serim 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Yungur group 2.C Gelawa, Geeri–ni 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA, around Bajidda; Rijau Ka–Ban – dialect of Baan LGA, Niger State Kaban = Kadim–Kaban: see Cakfem–Mushere Kabari – dialect of Kanembu: Kanuri–Kanembu *K r Kabila = Lubila 1.B tK r Kabire = Lubila 1.C sg. wauK r, pl. K rne Kabo = Kab : see zn: the j cluster 2.B Kela, Adoma Kelanci Kilinci Kabou = Kab : see zn: the Ijo cluster 2.C Keri–Ni Kelawa Kabri – dialect of Nor 3. Kebbi State, Zuru and Wasagu LGAs, north of Kab – North–Western dialect of zn: j cluster Mahuta but south of the Kag river Kaceccereere – dialect of Fulfulde Kache = Jju *Koor Kacicere – member of the Katab cluster 1.B t–ma–Koor Kachia – central dialect of Kadara 1.C sg. wauKoor, pl. aKoor Kadara – Eda and Edra 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA, around Bakara Kadim–Kaban – dialect of Cakfem–Mushere Kadun = Vaghat *Ror Kaduna – dialect of Gbagyi 1.B t–ma–Ror Ka o = Hausa 1.C sg. wauRor, pl. aRor = Kafancan – member of the Katab cluster 2.C Tudawa d–Gwan Kafarati – dialect of Kwaami 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA around Birnin Tudu Kafugu = Gbiri–Nirago 6. Dialect used for language development 7. Many documents in draft but not yet published. 225. Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–[Us]–Zuksun Ref: Smith (2007) cluster 2.A The name ut-Main has been adopted by various *Us member of this cluster as a cover term for these 1.B tUs languages, but whether it will be widely adopted 1.C sg. wauUs, pl. aUs, asUs remains to be seen. 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA, west of Fakai 2.B Fakanci, Fakkanci 6. Us have no specific dialect but speak like the Ror 3. Kebbi State, Zuru and Wasagu LGAs, west of Dabai *Zuksun 4. 12,300 (1949 G&C) 1.B tZuksun 1.C sg. wauZuksun, pl. aZuksun 46 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 2.C Zusu Wipsi–ni Source(s) Blench (1987) 3. Kebbi State, Zuru LGA around Tungan Kuka, south of Fakai 229. Kamantan 1.A Kamanton = Kamantan Kaga – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 1.C Angan Kagama – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA Kagarko = Ashe–Begbere 4. 3,600 (NAT 1949); 10,000 (1972 Barrett) Kagne = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Us–Zuksun cluster Northwestern subgroup: Hyamic Kagoro – member of the Katab cluster Kagu = Gbiri–Nirago Kamantam = Kamantan Kahugu = Gbiri–Nirago Kamanton = Kamantan Kaiama – member of the Busa cluster Kaibi = Kaivi 230. Kambari I cluster Kaibre = Lubila 1.A Kamberi 3. Niger State, Magama and Mariga LGAs; Kebbi 226. Kaivi State, Zuru and Yauri LGAs; Niger State, Borgu LGA 1.A Kaibi 4. with Kambari II: 67,000 (1952 W&B); 100,000 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA (1973 SIL) 4. 650 (NAT 1949) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kambari 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Kauru group subgroup Source(s) Blench (2008) Refs. Hoffmann (1965); Crozier (1984) Kaiyorawa = Geji: see the Geji cluster *Aga i Kaje = Jju 1.B Ts ga i Kajji = Jju 2.A Kakihum Kajuru – dialect of Kadara 3. Niger State, Mariga LGA Kaka = Yamba *Ava i Kakaba = Mbongno 1.A Abadi, Evadi 1.B Ts va i 227. Kakanda cluster 2.A Ibeto 1.A Akanda 3. Niger State, Magama LGA 2.B Hyabe, Adyaktye 7. Primer I,II (2005) 3. Kwara State, Kogi LGA; Niger state, Agaie and *Baangi Lapai LGAs; 1.A Baangi communities along the Niger centered on Bud 1.B ciBaangi 4. 4,500 (1931); 20,000 (1989 Blench) 1.C sg. vuBaangi, pl. aBaangi 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Nupe group 2.B Bangawa (Hausa) Source(s) Blench (1986/1989) 3. Niger State, Kontagora LGA, Ukata town and *Kakanda–Budon nearby villages; probably also into adjacent Kebbi *Kakanda–Gbanmi/Sokun State, Yauri LGA 4. estimate more than 5,000 (1989) Kakihum – dialect area of Kambari I Source(s) Blench (1989) Kakumo – dialect of Ukaan *Tsishingini Kal – dialect of Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar cluster 1.B Cishingini, Tsishingini Kala ar – member of KOIN: see j cluster 1.C Mashingini pl. Ashingini Kaleri – erroneous name for Horom and Mabo– 2.A Salka Barkul, which are adjacent to Kulere 3. Niger State, Magama LGA Kalla–Kalla = Lela 7. Primer I, II, III (1999-2000), Transition Primer Kaltungo – dialect of Tangale (2001), Maths Book (2004), English Textbook (2004) 8. Luke, Mark, Act of Apostles, Genesis, Life of 228. Kam Moses (2000s). New Testament for typesetting 1.C Nyimwom 9. Dictionary (2003) 3. Taraba State, Bali LGA. Mayo Kam and Kamijim 12. Gospel of Mark on cassette villages only 13. Formerly broadcasts in Salka from Radio 4. 583 (1922 Temple); estimate more than 1000 Kontagora, now halted. (1987) *Yumu 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Kam group 1.B Yumu, Osisi 47 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA, at Yumu and Osisi Source(s) Blench (2008); Washbrook Kamino – dialect of Batu Kamkam = Mbongno 231. Kambari II cluster Kamo = Ma 1.A Kamberi Kamu = Kamo 3. Niger State, Magama LGA; Kebbi State, Zuru and Kamuku – cluster including Cinda–Regi–Tiyal, Rogo, Yauri LGAs; Kwara State, Borgu LGA Sagamuk and Hungw ry : population for all these 4. with Kambari I: 67,000 (1952 W&B); 100,000 groups 17,800 (1952 HDG) (1973 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kambari 233. Kamwe group 1.B V cmwe Refs. Hoffmann (1965); Crozier (1984) 2.C Higi, Hiji *Agaushi 3. Adamawa State, Michika LGA and into Cameroon 1.B Cishingini 4. 64,000 (1952); 180,000 (1973 SIL) est. 23,000 in 2.A Auna Cameroon 3. Niger State, Magama LGA; Kebbi State, Yauri 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi LGA major group: Higi group 7. No language development 6. Nkafa, Dakwa (Bazza), S na, Wula, Futu, Tili Pte, *Akimba Kapsiki (Pts k) in Cameroon 1.B Ts kimba 7. Folk Tales 1970, Reading Book, 1970, Primer 1 1.C Akimba 1974, Primer 2 1976 2.A Auna, Wara 8. New Testament 1975; New Testament in Psiky 3. Niger State, Rijau, Magama LGA; Kebbi State, Kapsiki (1988 UBS) Yauri LGA Source(s) Kraft wordlist 7. Primer I, II, III (1999-2000), Transition Primer Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1984); Mohrlang (1972) (2001), Maths Book (2004), English Textbook (2004) Phonology 8. Luke, Mark, Act of Apostles, Genesis, Life of Moses (2000s). New Testament for typesetting 234. Kana 9. Dictionary (2003) 1.A Khana 12. Gospel of Mark on cassette 2.A Ogoni (ethnic and political term includes *Cishingini, Nwanci Gokana) 1.A Cishingini, Ngw ci 3. Rivers State, Khana/ and Gokana–Tai– 1.B Cishingini, Ts wnci Eleme LGAs 1.C Mawunci sg. öwnci pl. 4. 76,713 (1926 Talbot); 90,000 (SIL) 2.A Agwara 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Ogoni: 2.B Agara’iwa Kegboid: East group 3. Niger State, Borgu, Magama LGA; Kebbi State, 6. Yeghe, Norkhana, Ken–Khana, Boúe Yauri LGA 7. Rivers Readers Project Reader 1 1971, Khana 7. Primer series 1967, unused. Primer I, II, III (1999- Pocket Diary 2000), Transition Primer (2001), Maths Book (2004), 8. Bible 1968, New Testament 1961, Scripture English Textbook (2004) portions from 1930, hymnbook 1938, Methodist Book 8. Manuscript of the Gospels and Acts, 1967. Luke, of Offices 1963, Catechism 1932, Catholic Mass Mark, Act of Apostles, Genesis, Life of Moses Baptism and Funeral Services, Watchtower booklet (2000s). New Testament for typesetting 9. Dictionary (2003) Kanakuru = Dera 12. Gospel of Mark on cassette Kanam – member of the Jar cluster Kanam = Koenoem Kamberi = Kambari Kanembu = Kanuri–Kanembu Kamberi = Kanuri Kaningkwom = Kaningkon Kamburwama – Dialect of Wandala. Formerly living Kaninkon = Kaningkon in Lakwa Disa south–west of Gwoza: Westermann Kaninkwom = Kaningkon and Bryan (1952); Wolff (1971). Kanna = Ba a: see the Jar cluster Kano – E. dialect of Hausa 232. Kami Kano – dialect of Fulfulde 3. Niger State, Lapai LGA, Ebo town & 11 villages Kantana – dialect of Ba a: see the Jar cluster 4. more than 5000 (Blench 1989 est.) Kantana = Mama 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Nupe Source(s) Blench (1989) 235. Kanufi 48 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 2.B Karshi 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA 238. Karekare 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: 1.A K rek re, Kerekere, Karaikarai, Kerikeri Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 3. Bauchi State, and LGAs, Yobe State, Fika LGA 236. Kanuri–Kanembu cluster 4. 39,000 (1952 W&B) 3. Borno State, Nguru, Geidam, , Damaturu, 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Kaga, Konduga, group: Bole group , Mongumo, Fune, Gujba, Ngala, Bama, 6. Western Jalalum, northern Pakaro and eastern Fika and Gwoza LGAs; Jigawa Ngwajum State, Hadejia LGA; and in the Republics of Niger, 8. Some tracts in dialect of Jelaselum Cameroon and Chad. Source(s) Maxine Schuh (n.d.); Adive (n.d.) 4. 1,300,000 (1952); 3,500,000 (1987 UBS) 5. Nilo–Saharan: Saharan Karenjo = Como–Karim? *Kanuri 1.B Kànùrí 239. Karfa 1.C Kànúrí 1.A Kerifa 2.A Borno, Bornu 4. 800 (SIL 1973) 2.C Beriberi, Kamberi; also Kanembu (a separate 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA ethnic group speaking Kanur 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group 4. 3,000,000 in Nigeria, 100,000 in Chad, 56,500 in Cameroon Karim = Como–Karim 6. Yerwa, Badawai, Koyam (Kwayam), Lere (Lare), Mober, (mostly in Niger Republic), Jetko (pastoral 240. Kariya nomads near Geidam and in Niger Republic). (These 1.A Kauyawa, Keriya other names have been associated with Kanuri 1.B Vinah dialects: Dagara, Kaga (Kagama), Ngazar, Guvja, 1.C Wih Mao, Temageri, Fadawa, Movar (Mobber, Mavar)) 2.C Lipkawa (see also Mburku) 7. Primers before 1938, other books, texts and scripts 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA. At Kariya Wuro, 30 1951–1976, Official Orthography S.E. of Ningi. 8. Scripture portions 1853 in 4. 2,200 (LA 1971); 3,000 (1977 Skinner) Kanuri/English/Arabic/Hausa, John 1949 and 1965, 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade–Warji major John in Ajami script 1965, Old Testament stories, group: Warji group various booklets and tracts, Pilgrim’s Progress. 6. Two dialects Translation in progress in Yerwa and Manga dialects. Source(s) Blench (1986) 9. Grammar (Lukas 19xx); Grammar (Hutchinson Refs. Skinner (1977) 1983); Kanuri-English dictionary (Hutchinson & Cyffer 1990); English-Kanuri dictionary (Cyffer Karshi = Kanufi 199x) Karu – dialect of Gbagyi Source(s) Jarrett (n.d.) Kasa (Jaracin Kasa) = the Jar cluster Refs. Hutchinson (1983) – Bibliography of Kasaa – dialect of Mumuye Vernacular literature *Kanembu 241. Katab cluster 3. Borno State, LGAs on the edge of Lake Chad; and 1.A Kataf in the Republics of Niger, Cameroun and Chad. 3. Kaduna State, Kachia, Saminaka and Jema’a LGAs 6. Sugurti, Kuburi (Kabari, Kuvur 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: South– central Kapsiki – dialect of Kamwe subgroup Kapugu = Gure–Kahugu *Tyap 1.A Atyab, Tyab 237. Kapya 1.B Tyap 3. Taraba State, Takum LGA, at Kapya 1.C Atyap, Atyab, 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Yukuben–Kutep 2.A Katab, Kataf, Katap Refs. Koops (1973); Shimizu (1980a) 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jema’a LGAs 4. estimate more than 130,000 (1990) Karaikarai = Karekare 7. Primer 1990, 1991, literacy programme in progress Kàràkara – see Guruntum–Mbaaru 8. Bible Translation in Progress Karashi – dialect of Gwandara *Gworok 49 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.B Agwolok, Agwot Kentu – extinct dialect of Etkywan 2.A Agolok, Kagoro Kentu = Icen 2.B Aguro Kenyi = Zhire 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA Kerang = Angas 4. 9,300 (NAT 1949) Kere = Ziriya *Atakar Kerekere = Karekare 1.A Atakat, Attaka, Attakar, Takat Kerifa = Karfa 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA Kerikeri = K rek re 4. 5,000 (1950 HDG) Keri–Ni = Kar: see the *Sholio Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 1.C Asholio, Asolio, Osholio, Aholio Keriya = Kariya 2.B Marwa, Morwa, Moroa, Marawa, Maroa Kesari – dialect of Baan 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA Ketuen = Mbe 4. 5,700 (NAT 1949) Kétú – dialect of Yoruba *Kacicere Kdupaxa = Gava and Guduf: Guduf–Gava 1.A Aticherak Kjju = JJu 2.B Daroro Klela = Lela 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jema’a LGAs Krek re = Karekare 4. 700 (NAT 1949) Krine = Kar: see the *Kafancan Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 1.A Fantuan, Kafanchan, Kpashan Khana = Kana 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA 4. 970, (1934 HDG) 242. Kholok 2.A Kode, Koode, Kwoode,Widala, Pia, Wurkum, Kataf = Tyap Pitiko Katagum – Eastern dialect of Hausa 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, near Didango Katanga – Nitecki (1972) 4. 2,500 (1977 Voegelin & Voegelin) Katanza = Gb tsu 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Katap = Katab group: Bole group Katarawa – Godabawa District, Sokoto Province: Source(s) Leger (1992) Temple (1922: 223) Katsina – dialect of Fulfulde Kiballo = Vono Katsina – northern dialect of Hausa Kibbo = Berom Kaunari – less than 10,000 Nasarawa State: Lafia Kibbun = Berom LGA Kibo = Berom Kaura – unclassified Plateau language of Kaduna Kibolo = Vono State, Jema’a LGA: Temple (1922: 223,522) Kibyen = Berom Kauru = Si: Lere cluster Kikuk = Cibak Kauyawa = Kariya Kila = Somyev Kayauri = Kaiyorawa: see Geji: the Geji cluster Kilba = Huba Keana – dialect of Alago Kilinci = Kar: see the Kebbawa – dialect of Hausa Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Kecherda = Teda Kindyo = Dijim: Dijim–Bwilim Kecwan – dialect of Bokyi Kinugu = Kinuku Kediya = Kariya Kinuka = Kinuku Kegboid = cover term proposed by S. Ikoro for the Ogoni group (Kana–Eleme–Gokana–Baan acronym 243. Kinuku plus –oid suffix) 1.A Kinugu, Kinuka Kela = next 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA Kelanci = Kar: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 4. 460 (NAT 1949); 500 (1973 SIL) Us–Zuksun cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Eastern Kainji: Northern Jos group: Kelawa = Kar: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– Kauru subgroup Us–Zuksun cluster Ken–Khana – dialect of Kana 244. Ki ọng Kenga = Kyenga 2.B Akoiyang, Äkäyöñ, Okoyong, Okonyong Kenkera = Kyan Kyar a dialect of Gwandara 3. Cross River State, Odukpani and Akamkpa LGAs Kente – dialect of Kpan 4. Spoken only by old people, younger generation Kentin – dialect of Kuteb speak Efik 50 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 4. 1,898 (1934 Ames); 3,000 (SIL) Cross group 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major group: Angas group 245. Kir–Balar 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA 248. Kofa – also Kota: Adamawa State, Song LGA, 4. 360 (LA 1971) (Kir only) north of Belel road; a Chadic language of the Bura 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group: Boghom group; linguistic status not certain but locally said to subgroup be a separate language Source(s) Blench (1987) Kir = Jiru Refs. Hoffmann (1971) Kirawa – member of the Wandala cluster Mora = Mura: see the Wandala cluster 249. Kofyar cluster = Giiwo 3. Plateau State, Shendam, Mangu and Lafia LGAs Kiria (Fali of Kiria) – dialect of Kamwe 4. 72,946 (1963) Kirifi = Giiwo 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Kirika = Nkr: member of KOIN: see j cluster group: Angas group Kirika (Opu Kirika) = Nkr *Kofyar Krk = Nkr 2.A Kwong Krkn – member of KOIN: see j cluster 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA Kirikjir = Lopa *Mernyang Kirim = Como–Karim 1.A Mirriam 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA 246. Kirya-Konz əl 4. 16,739 (1963) 2.C Fali 6. Larr/Lardang and Mikiet are said to be offsets of 3. Adamawa State, Michika LGA. Mernyang 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi Refs. Temple (1922) major group: Higi group *Doemak 9. Draft Dictionary (Blench & Ndemsai (2007) 1.A D mak, Dimmuk *Kirya 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA 1.B myá Kákíryà *Kwagallak 1.C ndá Kákìryà pl. Kákìryà 1.A Kwa’alang 2.C Fali of Kiriya 2.B Kwalla, Kwolla 4. 7,000 est. 2007. Kirya 13 villages 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA *Konz l 4. 25,403 (1963) 1.B myá Kónz l 6. Nteng (Jasikit)? 1.C ndá Kónz l pl. Kónz l Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist; Gospel Recordings 2.C Fali of Mijilu *Bwol 4. 9000 est. 2007. Konz l 15 villages 1.A Bwal, Mbol Source(s) Blench & Ndemsai (2007) 3. Nasarawa State, Lafia LGA Refs. Meek (1931); Kraft (1981); Blench & Ndemsai 4. 3,853 (1963) (2009) *Gworam 1.A Giverom, Goram Kitimi = Tumi 3. Nasarawa State, Lafia LGA Kitsipki = Ashuku: see the Mbembe Tigong cluster 4. 3,055 (1952) Kitta = Tsobo *Jipal Kiv n = Vono 1.A Jepel, Jepal, Jibyal Kiwollo = Vono 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA Kiyu = Como–Karim Ka = Fam Kogi (Jarawan Kogi is a name used for several Kobo = Mom Jango language groups in the northwest of Plateau State, Kobo = Momi south of Bauchi State and adjacent areas of Taraba Koboci – dialect of Bata State: see Ba a; Jar cluster; a dialect group of Izere is Kobotschi = Koboci: see Bata also called Jarawan Kogi Koda = Kholok 250. Kohumono 247. Koenoem 1.B KoHumono 1.A Kanam 1.C BaHumono, sg. Òhúmónò 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA 2.A Ediba (under Ekur (Thomas) 51 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 2.B Ekumuru, Ìkúmúrú, Ìkúmóró (); Àtàm Komo = Basa–Kwomo: see the Basa cluster (Efik name) Kona – member of Kororofa cluster 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA Konge – dialect of Gbari 4. 11,870 (1952) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 253. Kono Cross group: Central: North–South 1.A Konu, Kwono Refs. Cook (1969) 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. 1,550 (NAT 1949) Kokura (Bura Kokura) – member of Tera Cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Kola – dialect of Longuda Jos group: Kauru subgroup

251. Kolo cluster Kontagora (Basa Kontagora) – member of Basa 2.A gb , Ogbinya cluster 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA Konu = Kono 4. 100,000 (1987 UBS) Koode = Kholok 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Kopti = Zari: see the Zari cluster Delta Koring = the Oring cluster 7. Rivers Readers Project Reader 1 1971, Reading Koro – name used for a number of different ethnic and Writing Book and language groups in Kaduna State, Kachia LGA; 8. First draft of New Testament complete Nasarawa State, Keffi LGA; Niger State, Suleija and *Kolo Chanchaga LGAs and in Federal Capital Territory. 1.A Agholo See Tinor-Myamya, 7. Primer 1950 Koro Ache – Begbere: see Begbere–Ejar 9. Draft grammar (2004) Koro Afiki = Koro Ija Source(s) Isukul (n.d.) Koro Agwe = Begbere–Ejar *Oloi iri Koro Ala – Ashe 7. Rivers Readers Project Koro Funtu of Kafin Koro = Jijili Refs. Williamson (1972) Koro Funtu of Minna = Jijili *Anyama Koro Funtu of Yeskwa – thought to be Gwandara or Gbari speakers Kolokuma – dialect of zn: j cluster Koro Ganagana – speak Dibo Koluama – dialect of zn: j cluster Koro Gwandara of Wuse – dialect of Gwandara Koro Huntu = Koro Funtu above 252. Koma cluster 1.A Kuma, Koma (A Fulfulde cover term for the 254. Koro Ija languages below; ALCAM treats them as separate 3. Federal Capital Territory. Near Lambata though closely related languages) 4. One village 3. Adamawa State, Ganye and Fufore LGAs, in the 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Jili group Alantika Mountains; also in Cameroon Source(s) Blench (1992, 1999) 4. 3,000 (1982 SIL); majority in Cameroon 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Vere Group Koro of Lafia = Migili 6. The correspondences between the Cameroonian Koro Makama – term for the Kagarko Koro: Ashe, and Nigerian names are uncertain the Tinor-Myamya cluster *Gomme Koro Miamia = Ejar: see the Tinor-Myamya cluster 1.A G mme Koro Myamya = Ejar: see the Tinor-Myamya cluster 2.B Damti, Koma Kampana, Panbe Koro Nulu = Koro Ija *Gomnome Koro N’ja = Koro Ija 1.A G mn me Koro Panda – a dialect of Nyankpa 2.B Mbeya, Gimbe, Koma Kadam, Laame, Youtubo Koro Phonare – speak Gbari *Ndera Koro Phoware of – speak Gbari? 2.B Vomni, Doome, Doobe Koro of Shakoyi = Jijili Source(s) Blench fieldnotes Koro Waje – term used by the Koro Lafia to refer to other Koro groups Koma Kadam = G mn me: see the Koma cluster Koro Zane – a general term for the Koro Koma Kampana = Gomme: see the Koma cluster Koma Ndera = Ndera: see the Koma cluster Komawa – Tangale, Kwaami Komo – dialect of Panseng 52 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 255. Koro Zuba Cameroon since the creation of Gashaka Reserve in 3. Federal Capital Territory. near Zuba. 1974: 4. One village Koyam – dialect of Kanuri 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Jili group Source(s) Blench (1992) 258. Kpan 1.A Kpanten, Ikpan, Akpanzhi, Kpanzon, Abakan Korom oye = Kulere 2.B Kpwate, Hwaye, Hwaso, Nyatso, Nyonyo, Yorda, Koron – see Koro Ibukwo 3. Taraba State, Wukari, Takum and Sardaunda LGAs 256. Krp 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: 1.B Durop, Kurop Kpan–Icen group 2.A Kòró p 6. Western and Eastern groups: 2.C Ododop Western: 1 Kumbo–Takum Group: Kumbo 3. Cross River State, Odukpani and Akamkpa LGAs; (Kpanzon), Takum; 2 Donga (Akpanzh ; 3 Bissaula and in Cameroon (extinct) Eastern: Apa (per Kilham), Kente, Eregba 4. 12,500 total (1982 SIL) (per Koelle) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Refs. Koelle (1854); Shimizu (1970, 1971–72) Cross group Kpanten = Kpan 257. Kororofa cluster Kpanzon = Kpan 2.A Jukun 4. more than 62,000 (SIL) 259. Kpasam 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: 1.A Passam, Kpasham Jukun–Mbembe–Wurbo 2.B Nyisam Refs. Shimizu (1980) 3. Adamawa State, Numan LGA, 1 village only, *Abinsi South of Jalingo 1.C Wapan 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 2.A River Jukun group: Yendang subgroup 3. Taraba State, Wukari LGA, at Sufa and Kwantan Sufa; Benue State, Makurdi LGA, at Abinsi Kpasham = Kpasam *Wapan Kpashan = Kafancan: see the Katab cluster 1.B Wapan Kpati – an extinct Grasslands language probably 2.A Wukari and Abinsi spoken by a Cameroon immigrant. Reported only by 3. Taraba State, Wukari LGA; Nasarawa State, Awe, Meek ms. Shendam, Lafia and Langtang LGAs (precise areas Kporo = Nama: see the Mbembe Tigong cluster uncertain) Kpugbong – dialect group of South–Western 4. 60,000 (1973 SIL) Mumuye: Mumuye 7. Primer 1915, primers 1–3 (recent), literacy Kpwate = Kpan programme in progress Kpwee – an unclassified ’s language near 8. Bible translation in progress, Scripture portions Mapeo. Blench (1983) since 1914 Kuba = Kubi *Hone 2.A Kona 260. Kubi 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA; Plateau State, 1.A Kuba Wase LGA. Villages north and west of Jalingo 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA, 40 km. N.E. of Bauchi 4. 2,000 (1977 Voegelin & Voegelin) town 8. Mark 1927 4. 1,090 (1922 Temple); 500 (1973 SIL) Source(s) Storch (1999) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major *Dampar group: Bole group 3. Taraba State, Wukari LGA, at Dampar Refs. Gowers (1907); Schuh (1978) Source(s) Blench (1984) Kuburi – dialect of Kanembu: Kanuri–Kanembu Kota = Kofa Kuche = Rukuba Kotokori = Panda and Igu – dialects of Ebira Kuda = Kudu: see the Kudu–Camo cluster Kotopo (Also Potopo, Potopore, Patapor North Volta–Congo: 261. Kudu–Camo cluster Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Leko group Formerly 3. Bauchi State, Ningi LGA Adamawa State, Ganye LGA; now all are in 4. Language moribund, perhaps extinct 53 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 265. Kulere Jos group: Ningi cluster 1.B Akande (Kamwa , Àkàndí (Tof), Kande (Richa) 6. Basa said to be a sub–group 2.A Tof, Richa, Kamwai Source(s) Maddieson (1988) 2.B Korom oye *Kudu 3. Plateau State, Bokkos LGA 1.A Kuda 4. 6,500 (1925 Meek); 4,933 (1943 Ames); 8,000 4. Probably extinct (1973 SIL) 9. Wordlist (Shimizu 1982) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron Group Refs. Shimizu (1982) 6. Tof, Richa, Kamwai: the latter includes Marahai *Camo (Marha 1.A Chamo Source(s) Seibert (2001) Refs. Ames (1934); Junraithmayr (1970) 262. Kugama 1.A Kugamma 266. Kulu 2.A Wegam 1.A Ikolu, Ikulu 3. Adamawa State, Fufore LGA 1.B Ankulu 4. Small 1.C Bekulu 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA group: Yendang subgroup 4. 6,000 (NAT 1949) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group [?] N.B. the Kugamma = Kugama classification of Kulu as ‘Northern’ with Eda etc. seems to be without foundation. 263. K ụgb ọ Source(s) Shimizu (n.d.); Moser (n.d.) 3. Rivers State, Brass LGA 4. 2,000 (1973 SIL) 267. Kulung 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central 1.B Kúkùlú Delta group 1.C Bákùlúng Source(s) 2.A Bambur, Wurkum Refs Wolff (19xx) 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, at Balasa, Bambur and Kirim; Wukari LGA, at Gada Mayo Kugong – dialect of Mumuye 4. 15,000 (SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan Bantu 264. Kukele 7. Primer 1924 1.A Ukele, Ukelle 8. Scripture portions from 1926 to 1950, Prayers and 1.B Kukele hymns 1926 1.C Bakele 9. Dictionary: McBride (ined.) 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA; Anambra State, 10. Hausa is the main second language Abakaliki LGA; Benue State, Okpokwu and Oju 11. Kulung is currently being passed to the next LGAs; and in Cameroon generation and being learned by neighbouring peoples 4. 31,700 (1953); 40,000 (1980 UBS) in contact with the Kulung. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 13. In a survey in 2007, the very oldest generation Cross group Central: North–South included some who could read and write Kulung quite 6. 4 dialects in north, 3 in south, Ugbala, Mtezi and fluently, dating from the McBride era. However, this Mtezi–Iteeji in Anambra State, Abakaliki LGA skill has not been passed on the present generation. 7. Primer in 5 parts, post–primer books drafted. Source(s) Adelberger (2008); Rueck et al. (2009) Literacy programme in progress Refs. Maddieson and Williamson (1975) 8. Scripture Portions from 1974, New Testament 1979 Kuma = Koma Kumap = Amo Kuki = Tiyal: see Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Kukulu (Kúkùlú ) = Kulung 268. Kumba Kukum = Fer: see the 2.A Sate, Yofo Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 3. Adamawa State, Mayo Belwa LGA Kukuruku (not recommended) = Etsak = Y khee 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang group: Yendang sub–group

Kumbo – dialect of Kpan Kumbo = Kumbowei – dialect of zn: j cluster 54 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Kumbowei – dialect of zn: j cluster Kutin = Pere – Adamawa: Vere group. Formerly in Kumbo–Takum – a dialect group of Kpan Adamawa State, Ganye LGA. Now only in Kunabe – dialect of Kuteb Cameroon. Blench (1984) Kun–ille = ile Kunibum = Emai–Iuleha–Ora 272. Kutto Kunini = Nye: member of Shoo–Minda–Nye 1.A Kupto Kunshenu – see the Piya–Kod –Kunshenu–Kwonci– 1.B Kúttò Pitiko–Nyambolo cluster 1.C Kúttò 3. Bauchi State, Bajoga LGA, Yobe State, Gujba 269. Kupa LGA 3. Kwara State, Kogi LGA, around Abugi (52 4. Two villages. 3000 (1990 est.) villages) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid: Nupe group group: Bole group Source(s) Blench (1987) Source(s) Leger (1990)

Kupto = Kutto Ktle = Tula

270. Kurama 273. Kuturmi 1.B Tikurumi 2.B Ada 1.C Akurumi 3. Kaduna State, Kachia LGA 2.B Bagwama (also refers to Ruma) 4. 2,950 (NAT 1949). Town is called Awon. 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka and Ikara LGAs; Kano 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Northern group State, Tudun Wada LGA 4. 11,300 (NAT 1949) Kuukù – see Guruntum–Mbaaru 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Kuvoko = the Lamang cluster Jos group: Kauru subgroup Kuvuri – dialect of Kanembu: Kanuri–Kanembu Kuzamani = Shuwa–Zamani Kuri – dialect of Yedina Kwa = Baa Kuru (Gyell–Kuru–Vwang) – dialect of Berom Kwa = Ekin: see the Ejagham cluster Kuseki – dialect of Yandang Kwaa Bwaare = Bacama: see the Bata cluster Kushe = Goji Kwaa–waare = Bacama: see the Bata cluster Kushi = Goji Kwa’alang = Kwagallak: see the Kofyar cluster Kushi = Baushi Kuta – dialect of Gbagyi 274. Kwaami 1.A Kwami, Kwom 271. Kuteb 1.B Kwáámì 1.A Kutev, Kutep 1.C Kwáámì 2.A Ati (Adminstrative name in Cameroun) 2.A Komawa 2.B Mbarike, Zumper (Jompre) (not recommended) 3. Bauchi State, Kwami LGA 3. Taraba State, Takum LGA and in Cameroon, Furu 4. 10,000 (1990) Awa subdivision 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 4. 15,592 (1952 W&B); 30,000 (1986 UBS); 1400 in group: Bole–Tangale group Cameroun (1976) 6. Kafarati, olli 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Yukuben–Kutep 9. Grammar (Leger 1990); 6. Lissam, Fikyu, Jenuwa, Kunabe, Kentin: Fikyu has Refs. Temple (1922) sub–dialects Source(s) 7. Literacy programme in progress, dictionary in preparation, primers, folktales Kwabzak = Tal 8. Bible translation programme in progress, Kwagallak – member of the Kofyar cluster hymnbooks, New Testament (1990) Kwaji – dialect of Mumuye 9. Dictionary draft: Koops (n.d.). Grammar Koops Kwakwi = Firan: (n.d.) Kwal = Irigwe Source(s) Koops (1990) Kwale = kwuan : see the kwuan –Aboh–Ndn Refs. Koops (1990), Breton (1993) cluster Kwali – dialect of Gbari Kutep = Kuteb Kwalla = Kwagallak: see the Kofyar cluster Kutev = Kuteb Kwami = Kwaami Kwan = Irigwe 55 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Kwange – dialect of Gbari 2.B Jakanci Kwanka = Vaghat cluster 3. Bauchi State, south of the Bauchi-Gombe Road, Kwapm = Kopti: see the Zari; Zari cluster from the Gongola River at Kanyallo, in Bauchi LGA, Kwarra = Mama to Gar in Alkaleri LGA Kwasu – dialect of Ninzam 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan Kwato = Panda and Igu, dialects of Ebira 11. Virtually moribund. Almost all speakers have Kwayam = Koyam: see Kanuri switched to Hausa as a first language, although there Kwaya Maya – Member of Katagum Barebari clan. are many ethnic Jakawa Abraham (1962) Source(s) Rueck et al. (2009) Kwojeffa = Bura Refs. Shimizu (1983) Kwoll = Irigwe Kwolla = Kwagallak: see the Kofyar cluster Lafia (Koro of Lafia) = Migili Kwom = Kwaami Laka – group of Kamuku, west of Zaria, now Kwomo (Basa Kwomu) – Basa–Benue speaking only Hausa. Kwonci – Piya Kwong = Kofyar 278. Laka Kwono = Kono 2.A Lau, Lao Habe Kwoode = Widala 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, at Lau; Yola Kworko – see Ajanci LGA; and mainly in Cameroon Kwotto = Panda and Igu, dialects of Ebira 4. 460 (1952); 500 (1973 SIL) Kwyeny – member of the Hyam cluster 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mbum group

275. Kyak Lala – used both for the the Lala cluster and as a 1.B Kyãk cover term for ena, Roba and other groups in 1.C Kyãk Adamawa State, Guyuk, Gombi and Song LGAs, not 2.A Bambuka all of which are clearly defined, e.g. Shere, Tenna: 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, Bambuka Temple (1922) 4. 10,000 (SIL) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group 279. Lala cluster 1.C na Kyan Kyar – dialect of Gwandara 3. Adamawa State, Guyuk, Song and Gombi LGAs Kyãtõ = Etkywan 4. 30,000 (SIL); 44,300 with na (1963) Kyanton = Etkywan 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Yungur group *Yang 276. Kyenga 1.A Yan 1.B Kyangganya 2.B Lalla 1.C Kyanggani pl. Kyanggana Refs. Temple (1922: 255) 2.A Kenga, Tyenga *Roba 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA, north of Illo; also in 2.A Gworam Benin and Niger Republics *Ebode 4. five villages on Nigeria side which speak the 1.A bode language; 7,591 (1925 Meek); 10,000 including Shanga (1973 SIL) Lalawa = Lela 5. Niger–Congo: Mande: Southeast Mande Lalla = Yang: see the Lala cluster Source(s) Blench (1987) 280. Lamang cluster Kyentu = Kentu: see Icen 1.A Laamang Kyibaku = Cibak 2.A Waha 4. 15,000 (TR 1970), 40,000 (1963) L. 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara/Mafa/Sukur major group: Mandara Group laa Fyandigere = Gera *Zaladva Laamang = Lamang 1.A Z ldv Laame = G mn me: see the Koma cluster 2.A Lamang North 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA 277. Lab r 6. Zaladeva (Alataghwa), Dzuu a (Dzuuba), L ghva 1.A Láb r (Lughva), Gwózà Wakane (Gwozo) 2.A Jaku, Jaaku *Ghumbagha 56 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 2.A Lamang Central 3. Taraba State, Sarduana LGA, at Gembu and nearby 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; Adamawa State, towns; Takum LGA at Manya; mainly spoken in Michika LGA; Cameroon 6. H kàlà (X dkala, Hidkala, Hitkala), Waga 4. 125,000 in Cameroon (1987 SIL) (Wagga, Woga, Waha) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: 8. Mark in first draft, 1991. Bible translation in Grasslands Bantu progress 7. Literacy programme in Cameroon Source(s) Roettger (p.c.) 8. New Testament (1989) *Ghudavan 1.A Ghudeven, Ghud vn Langas – member of the Polci cluster 2.A Lamang South Languda = Longuda 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; Adamawa State, Lankaviri = dialect of South–Western Mumuye Michika LGA; and in Cameroon Lankoviri = dialect of South–Western Mumuye 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– Lao Habe = Laka Mafa–Sukur major group: Mandara Group Lardang = Larr: offset of Mernyang: Kofyar cluster Refs. Wolff (1971,1974); Dieu & Renaud (1983) Lare – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu Laro = Laru 281. Lame cluster Larr – see Mernyang: Kofyar cluster 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA, Lame district 4. 2,000 (1973 SIL) 284. Shen 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan 1.A Laro,Laru Refs. Shimizu (1983) 2.C Laruwa *Ruhu 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA 1.A Rufu, Rùhû 4. 1,000 (1992 est.) 2.C Rufawa 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kainji Lake 4. There were said to be no speakers remaining in group 1987 (Blench) Source(s) Blench (1992) Source(s) Blench (1987) *Mbaru Laruwa = Laru 1.A Mbárù, Bambaro, Bamburo, Bambara, Bombaro Lat ghwa = Guduf: Guduf–Gava 2.C Bomborawa, Bunborawa Lau = Laka *Gura Laxaya (Ney Laxaya) = Gava: Guduf–Gava 1.B Tu–Gura lee Maghdi = Maghdi 1.C sg. Ba–Gura, pl. Mo–Gura LeeMak = Mak 2.B Agari, Agbiri Leek = Samba Leko

282. Lamja-De sa-Tola cluster 285. Leel u 1.C Lamjavu, De savu, Tolavu 1.A Lelo 3. Taraba State, Mayo Belwa LGAs 2.A Munga 4. There are 13 villages of Lamja and De sa. The 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA. 15 km. East of central town of the Lamja is Ganglamja. The De sa Karim Lamido town. live south of the Lamja. 4. One village and an associated hamlet 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Dakoid 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group 6. These dialects are intercomprehensible with each Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) other. They may not be sufficiently distinct from the Samba Daka cluster (q.v.) to form a separate head- Leere (Gambar Leere) – dialect of Zaar: see the entry. Guus-Zaar cluster Source(s) Blench (1987) Refs. CAPRO (1992) 286. Legbo 1.A Gbo Lam–Nsaw = Lam–Ns 1.B Legbo 1.C Agbo 283. LamNs 2.A Itigidi 1.A Lam–Nsaw, Lam–Ns 2.B Igbo Imaban 1.B Lam–Ns’ 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA; Abia State, 1.C Ns, Nsaw Afikpo LGA 4. 18,500 (1963); 30,000 (1973 SIL)

57 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper *Gana Cross group Central: East–West *Takaya 7. Writing book, 1966 2.B Taura Refs. Shimizu (1982) Legeri – member of the Vaghat cluster Leko = Samba Leko 291. Leyigha Lela = Lelna 1.C Ayiga, Yigha 2.B Asiga 287. Lelna 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA 1.B cLela (Clela, C–Lela) 4. 3,150 (1953) 1.C K lela sg., Lelna pl. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 2.B Chilala Dakarci Cross group Central: East–West 2.C Lalawa, Dakarkari, Dakkarkari, Kalla–Kalla, Cala–Cala Lghva = Zaladva: see the Lamang cluster 3. Kebbi State, Zuru, Sakaba and Wasagu LGAs; Libo=Kaan Niger State, Rijau LGA. Around Zuru town Libyan Arabic – see Arabic cluster 4. 47,000 (1949 G&C); 69,000 (1971 Welmers) Ligili = Mijili 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Northern Ligri – member of the Jar cluster Group Lijili = Mijili 6. Zuru, Ribah Lila = dialect of Lela 7. Reader, 1934, Primer, 1974 8. Scripture portions 1931–4, Mark, 1934, hymnbook 292. Limbum 1947, Scripture portions from 1974 1.B Limbum 9. Dictionary (2001) 1.C Wimbum Source(s) Blench (1990); Regnier (1992); 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Mambila uplands, Refs. Harris (1938); Hoffmann (1967) mainly in Cameroon 4. few in Nigeria; 73,000 in Cameroon (1982 SIL) Lelo = Leel u 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Grasslands Bantu 288. Lemoro 7. Literacy programme in Cameroon 1.A Limorro 8. Bible translation programme in Cameroon 1.B Emoro 1.C Anemoro Limorro = Lemoro 2.A Anowuru Lindiri = Nungu 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA; Bauchi State, Toro LGA Likpawa = Mburku and Kariya 4. 2,950 (1936 HDG) Linggava = Gava: Guduf–Gava 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Lipedeke = Guduf: Guduf–Gava Jos group: North–central cluster Lìsháù = Shau

289. Lenyima Lissa – Taraba State, Takum LGA, around Bariki: 1.C Anyima Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Yukuben–Kutep: 2.C Inyima possibly the same as Lissam 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA Source(s) Blench (1986) (citing: P. Gray) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Cross group Central: East–West Lissam – dialect of Kuteb

Lere – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 293. Lok 1.A Lok , Lokö 290. Lere cluster 1.C Yak , Yak , Yakurr, Yakö 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA 2.A Ugep 4. 765 (NAT 1949); 1,000 (1973 SIL); languages 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA almost extinct 4. 38,200 (1953); 100,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Jos group Cross group Central: East–West *Si 6. Ugep, Nkpam 1.C Rishuwa 7. Primer 1 1973, Reading and Writing book 1967 2.A Kauru and 1973, post–primer 1972 2.B Kuzamani 58 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 8. New Testament in first draft 1974, Scripture portions from 1967, Catholic catechism 1959 297. Lubila Source(s) 1.C Kabila Refs. Winston (1964–5), Iwara (1982) 2.B Ojor, Kabila, Kaibre, Kabire 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA, at Ojo Nkomba, Lok = Lok and Ojo Akangba Lokö = Lok 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Lokukoli = Nkukoli Cross group Central:East–West Longo – in old Eastern Nigeria. Winston (1964–5) Lovi – dialect of Nzanyi 294. Longuda Lughva = L ghva; a dialect of Zaladva: see the 1.A Languda, Nunguda, Nungura, Nunguraba Lamang cluster 1.B nyà núngúrá Guyuk, Nungurama Nyuar Lukshi = Lushi: see the Zeem cluster 1.C Núngúráyábá Guyuk, Nùngùrábà Jessu, Lukshi – member of the Das cluster Lóngúrábá Kola Lundur = Langas: see the Polci cluster 3. Adamawa State, Guyuk LGA; Gombe State, Lungu = Idun Balanga LGA Lupa = Lopa 4. 13,700 (1952: Numan Division); 32,000 (1973 SIL) 298. Luri 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Longuda group 1. Lúr 6. Nya Guyuwa (Guyuk plains), Nya Ceriya 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA (Banjiram=Cirimba/Gerembe hill), Nya Tariya 4. 30 (1973 SIL), 2 (Caron 2002) (Kola=Taraba), Nya Dele (Jessu=Delebe), Nya 5. Chadic: West: South Bauchi Gwanda (Nyuar=Gwandaba) 9. Grammar sketch and wordlist; Caron (2003) 7. Literacy programme in progress, Primer 1975 10. Hausa, Langas Folktales 1975 11. Moribund. Nearly all the ethnic Luri have 8. New Testament 1979, Mark 1954 and 1975 switched to speaking Hausa Source(s) J. Newman p.c; Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) Source: Caron (2003) Refs. Newman & Newman (1977a,b) Lusa – dialect of Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar cluster Lóngúrábá = Longuda Lushi – member of the Zeem cluster Luwa – dialect of Huba 295. Loo Lyase, Lyase–ne = Gwamhi–Wuri 1.B Shú ó 1.C Shú ó–North, Shú ó–South M. 3. Kaltungo LGA, Gombe State, Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA. 30 km. North of Karim Lamido town. 299. Ma Lo village and associated hamlets. 1.A Kamu 4. 8,000 (1992 est.) 1.B Ma sg. n bá Ma pl. 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group 1.C nyii Ma Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) 2.A Kamo 3. Gombe State, Kaltungo and Akko LGAs 296. Rop 4. 3000 (SIL) 1.A Lupa, Lopa 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group 1.B Kirikjir 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006) 1.C Djiri 8. NT extracts (2007) 2.C Lopawa Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1991); Blench (2007) 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA, Kebbi State, Yauri LGA. At least six villages on the east shore of the Lake plus Ma Giiwo = Giiwo two others on the west shore. Maagwaram – west dialect of Bade 4. 960 (NAT 1950); 5,000 (1992 est.) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Lake group 300. Maaka Source(s) Blench (1992); Blench & McGill (2011) 1.A Magha, Maga, Maha 3. Borno State, Gujba LGA. Bara town and associated Lopawa = Lopa hamlets. Loro = Ribina: see the Jera cluster 4. More than 4,000 (1990) Lotsu–Piri = Tsobo 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Louome – dialect of Gbagyi group: Bole group 59 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Source(s) Blench (1990) Magwaram – W. dialect of Bade Maha=Maaka Maás = Mangas Maiha – dialect of Nzanyi Mabas – see Vemgo–Mabas Majinda = Cinda: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Maci – member of the Iceve cluster 304. Mak 301. Mada 1.B Mak 1.C M da 1.C LeeMak 2.B Yidda 2.A Panya, Panyam (From Poonya, the name of a 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga, Kokona and Keffi founding hero) Zoo LGAs; Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA. 15 km. north of 4. 25,628 (1922 Temple); 15,145 (1934 Ames); Karim Lamido town. 30,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Ninzic 6. Panya, Zo 6. Northern and Western clusters. Dialect survey Source(s) Blench (1987); Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) results in Price (1990). 7. Literacy work in progress Makama (Koro–Makama) = Ashe, the Tinor-Myamya 8. New Testament (2000) cluster 9. Dictionary draft: Blench & Kato (n.d.) Makurdi (Basa–Makurd – see the Basa cluster Refs. Price (1991) 305. Mala Mada Eggon = Eggon 2.A Rumaya, Rumaiya Madaka = Nd k 1.B Tumala Madzarin – member of the Fali cluster 1.C Amala 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 302. Mafa 4. 1,800 (NAT 1948) 1.A Mofa 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 2.C Matakam (not recommended) Jos group: Kauru subgroup 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; mainly in Cameroon Source(s) Blench (1986) 4. 2,000 (1963), 136,000 in Cameroon (1982 SIL) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Malabu – dialect of Bata Mandara/Mafa/Sukur major group: Mafa group: Maleni = Shagawu South Malgo = Malgwa – member of the Wandala cluster 6. Mafa (Mofa) in Nigeria. Cameroon dialects divided Malgwa – member of the Wandala cluster into West, Central and Eastern. Mama – Marhai 8. portions from 1958, New Testament 1965 (Cameroon dialect), Concordance 1972, Bible, 1989 306. Mama Sources: Kosack (2000) 2.B Kwarra, Kantana Refs. Dieu and Renaud (1983); Barreteau & Bleis 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA (1991) 4. 7,891 (1922 Temple); 6,155 (1934 Ames); 20,000 (1973 SIL) Maga = Maaka 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan Magara – dialect of Nzanyi Source(s) NBTT wordlist Magha = Maaka Mambere = Mambila: see Nor 303. Maghdi Mambila = Nor 1.B Mághdì Mambilla = Nor 1.C Mághdì sg., lee Mághdì pl. Mandara = Wandala 2.B Widala also applies to Kholok Mang – dialect of Mumuye 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA. A section of the Manga – dialect of Kanuri Widala Mangar – dialect of Daffo–Butura: see the Ron 4. less than 2,000 (1992) cluster 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) 307. Mambila 1.B Ju Nri Magongo = say n: member of the k–Eni–say n 1.C Nr cluster 2.A Mambila, Mambilla, Mambere Magu = Mvan 60 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA. Mambila Plateau. 8. Scripture portions from 1940–46, Old Testament Cameroon. stories, song and worship book 1956, Good Manhood 4. 18,000 (1952); 60,000 (1973 SIL); 10,000 in 1940/52, New Testament (1984) Cameroun Refs. Hoffmann (1963); Wolff (1974–75); Kraft 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: (1981) Mambiloid: Mambila 6. Almost every village has a separate dialect forming Margi babal – dialect of Margi a dialect chain. Dialect centres are: Bang, Dorofi, Margi Dz ru – dialect of Margi Gembu, Hainari, Kabri, Mayo Ndaga, Mbamnga, Margi Putai = Putai Tamien, Warwar. At least four dialects in Cameroon. 7. Gembu dialect: Primer in 3 parts 1973, pre–primer 310. Margi South 1974, 5 post–primer books; Reading and writing book 2.C Margi ti nt m 1973. Cameroon dialect 2 post–primer books in a 3. Borno State, Askira–Uba LGA; Adamawa State, 1969–70. Reading and writing book 1973. Literacy Mubi and Michika LGAs programme in progress. 4. For Margi, Margi South and Putai: 135,000 (1955) 8. i. Gembu: Genesis stories 1973, New Testament 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi 1975, major group: Bura group 1 ii. Cameroon: Complete New Testament (19xx) 6. Wamdiu, Hildi Source(s) Blench (1983–1999); Connell (1994-1999) Electronic Resources: Margi of Minthla = Putai Refs: Margi ti nt m = Margi South Margi West = Putai 308. Mangas Marhai = Marahai: a Kamwai dialect of Kulere 1.A Maás Maroa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA Maruwa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster 4. 180 (LA 1971) Marwa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group: Boghom subgroup 311. Mashi 3. Taraba State, near Takum Mangu – dialect of Mwaghavul 5. Benue–Congo: South Bantoid: Beboid Mao – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu Source(s) Koops (1971) Mapan – dialect of Mwaghavul Mapeo (Samba of Mapeo) – dialect of Samba Daka Matakam = Mafa Mapodi = Gu e Matchi = Maci: see Iceve cluster Mapuda = Gu e Mavar = Mober: a dialect of Kanuri: see Kanuri– Marahai – a Kamwai dialect of Kulere Kanembu Marawa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Mawa – Small in Bauchi State, Toro LGA: possibly Mara village – language extinct according to Shimizu 309. Margi (ed.) Temple (1922) 271,430; Shimizu (1982) 1.A Marghi, Margyi Mawunci = Kambari II 1.B Màrgí Máyá = Bali 1.C Màrgí Maya (Kwaya Maya) = Koyam – a dialect of Kanuri 3. Borno State, Askira–Uba and Damboa LGAs; Mayo Ndaga – a dialect of Nor Adamawa State, , Mubi and Michika LGAs Mazgarwa = Bade 4. For Margi, Margi South and Putai: 135,000 (1955); Mbaarù = Guruntum–Mbaaru 200,000 (1987 UBS) Mbada = Ba a: see the Jar cluster 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi Mbadawa = Ba a: see the Jar cluster major group: Bura group Mbamnga – a dialect of Nor 6. Central: Margi babal = ‘Margi of the Plain’ around Mbamu – dialect of Eloyi Lasa, Mbaram = Baram: see the Polci cluster Margi Dz ru = ‘Margi near the Hill öu’ around Mbarike = Kuteb Gulak; Mbarmi = Zul: see the Polci cluster Gwàrà; M ə̀lgwí (Mulgwe, Molgheu); Wúrgà Mbaru (Mbárù) = Guruntum–Mbaaru (Urga); Mbat = Bada: see the Jar cluster South Margi is counted as a separate language and is more closely related to Huba 7. Pre–primer, primer in 3 parts, 1941 1 Hoffmann (1963) relates the language of Margi South to Huba rather than to Margi. 61 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 1.B Kporo 312. Mbe 2.B Nzare ‘‘I say so’’; Eneeme 1.B Mbe Source(s) 1.C M bè Refs. Shimizu (1980) 2.B Ketuen, Mbube (Western) 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA Mbenkpe = Nde 4. 9,874 (1963); 14,300 (1973 SIL); 20-30,000 (2008 Mbeya = G mn me Koma est.). Seven villages (Bansan, Benkpe, Egbe, Ikumtak, Mbofon = Nde and Bakor Idibi, Idum, Odajie) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid- 315. Mboi cluster Mbe group 1.A Mboire, Mboyi 6. Idum, Ikumtale, Odaje 3. Adamawa State, Song LGA 7. Orthography 1983; 4. 3,200 (1973 SIL) 8. RC Catechism 1962 in Mbube; John’s Gospel 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Yungur group (2001); Liturgy (2007) *Gana Source(s) Paul Schroeder (2008) 1.A G na Refs. Bamgbo e (1966a,b; 1967) 2.A Mboire, Mboyi 3. Adamawa State, Song LGA, northwest of Song. Mbe Afal = Obe cluster Livo village and associated hamlets Mbeci – dialect of Eloyi 4. 1,800 (LA 1971) Mbem = Yamba Source(s) *Banga 313. Mbembe 3. Adamawa State, Song LGA, west of Loko. Banga 2.B Okam, Oderiga, Wakande, Ifunubwa, Ekokoma, village and associated hamlets Ofunobwan (per Thomas) *Haanda 3. Cross River State, Obubra and Ikom LGAs; 1.A Handa Anambra State, Abakaliki LGA 3. Adamawa State, Song LGA, west of Loko. Handa 4. 35,600 (1953); 100,000 (1982 UBS) village and associated hamlets 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 4. 1,370 (LA 1971) Cross group Central: East–West 6. Adun, Okom (Eghom) (sub–dialects: Apiapum, Mboire = Mboi: see Mboi Ohana, Onyen), Osopong (Ezopong), Ofombonga Mbol = Bwol: the Kofyar cluster (Ewumbonga), Ofonokpan, Okorogbana, Ekama Mbon = Itu Mbon Uzo (Akam) in Ikom LGA, Oferikpe in Abakaliki LGA 7. Reading and writing book 1966, revised ed. 1985, 316. Mb n Primers 1 and 2 1973–4, folk tales 1.A Bungnu 8. New Testament 1985 (Adun dialect) Hymnbook 1.B Mb ngn 1975, Scripture portions from 1967 in Adun and 1.C Mb ngn Apiapum 2.A Kamkam 9. Dictionary draft: Barnwell (n.d.) 2.B Kakaba, Bunu Source(s) 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, Kakara town Refs. Barnwell (1969) 4. 800 (1952 W&B); 3000 est. Blench and Connell (1999) 314. Mbembe Tigong cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: 1.C Noale Mambiloid 2.A Tigong, Tigun, Tugun, Tukun, Tigum Sources: Blench (1991), Connell (1995); 2.B Akonto, Nzare Refs. 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA; mainly in Cameroon 4. 2,900 in Nigeria (1973 SIL) Mboyi = Mboi: see the Mboi cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: Mbube Eastern = Obe cluster Jukun–Mbembe–Wurbo group Mbube Western = the Mbe Refs. Koops (1990) *Ashuku 317. Mbula cluster 1.A Ashaku 3. Adamawa State, Numan, and Song LGAs 1.C Ák ́ts kp ́, Ákúcùkpú 4. 7,900 (1952); 25,000 (1972 Barrett); 23,447 (1977) 2.B Kitsipki Blench: not clear as to whether for Mbula or both *Nama Mbula and Bwazza.) 1.A Dama, Namu 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan 62 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Source(s) Blench (2008); Rueck et al.(2009) 1.A Munga *Mbula 1.B wai M ngàn 12. Radio broadcasts in Mbula 1.C Mingang Doso *Tambo 2.A Dos 12. Radio and television broadcasts in Tambo 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA. 15 km. East of *Bwazza Karim Lamido town. One village and associated 1.B wà wàzà pl. à ɓwàzà hamlets. 1.C wázà 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Jen group 2.A Bare, Bere [name of a town] Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) 3. Adamawa State, Demsa, Numan, Shelleng and Song LGAs. Twenty-six villages. Mini = Abureni 4. Minna – South dialect of Kadara 6. No dialects Minna (Koro Funtu of Minna) = Ujijili 7. Reading and Writing wazza (2007) Mirriam = Mernyang: see the Kofyar cluster 8. Luke Gospel ready for printing, other scripture portions in draft 320. Miship 12. Jesus film ready to record 1.A Ship, Chip, Cip 3. Plateau State, Mangu and Shendam LGAs Mbuma = Bendeghe: see the Ejagham cluster 4. 10,127 (Ames 1934), 6,000 (SIL) Mburkanci = Mburku 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Angas major group: Angas group 318. Mburku 6. Doka 1.A Barko, Barke Refs. Jungraithmayr (1965) 1.B V Mv ran 2.B Mburkanci 321. Miya 2.C Burkunawa, Lipkawa (see also Kariya) 1.A Muya 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA 1.C V ne Mi 4. 210 (1949–50); 4,000 (1977 Skinner) 2.C Miyawa 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Warji group 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA, district. Miya Refs. Skinner (1977); Newman (1977) town and associated hamlets 4. 5,200 (LA 1971) Mbute = Vute 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Warji group Mbutere = Vute 7. Reading and Writing Book (2006) Mbuzo (Itu Mbuzo) = Itu Mbon Uzo 8. NT extracts (2007) Meeka – dialect of Mumuye 9. Dictionary draft: Schuh (n.d.). Grammar: Schuh Megili = Mijili (1995?) Megong = Eggon Refs. Skinner (1977); Mein – a north–western dialect of zn: j cluster Mendong–Mufons – Bauchi Province: Temple (1922) Miyamiya = Ejar: see the Tinor-Myamya cluster Mernyang – member of the Kofyar cluster Miyango – a dialect of Irigwe Mesaka = Iceve Miyawa = Miya Mda = Mada Mgang = Bolu: see the Geji cluster 322. M ɨn Mlgwa = Malgwa: a member of the Wandala cluster 1.B Tiim n M’lgwí – dialect of Margi 1.C V inyi M n pl. Ayi M n Mngàng ( wai M ngang) = Mingang Doso 2.A Bauchi Guda, Kukoki (name of largest town) Mgbakpa = Hausa 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, twenty-seven villages in Mgbo – member of the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster eight chiefships Mgbu = Akp –Mgbu–Tolu – dialects of Ikwere Source(s) Blench (2010) Mi (V ne M ) = Miya Miamia = Ejar: see the Tinor-Myamya cluster Mo Egon = Eggon Miango = Irigwe Mo Gura = Gura: see Lame cluster Migili = Mijili Mobber = Mober – a dialect of Kanuri Mijilu (Fali of Mijilu) – dialect of Kamwe Mober – a dialect of Kanuri Mikiet – offset of Mernyang: see the Kofyar cluster Mocigin – a dialect of Gu e Minda = Shoo–Minda–Nye Mofa = Mafa Mokar = Ga’anda 319. Mingang Doso Molgheu – dialect of Margi 63 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Mucella (Fali of Mucella) – Fali cluster 323. Mom Jango Mudaye – a dialect of Gu e 1.B Mom Jango Mufons = Mendong–Mufons 2.A Vere (see also Mom , Were, Verre, Kobo (in Mulgwe – dialect of Margi Cameroon) Mulyen – dialect of Bacama: see the Bata cluster 3. Adamawa State, Fufore LGA 4. 20,000 total (including Mom , 4,000 in Cameroon 327. Mukta (1982 SIL) 1.A Mukta 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Vere group 3. Adamawa State Source(s) Blench (1987) 4. Mukta village 5. Central Chadic.May be the same as Ghye and 324. Momi Amsa in Cameroun 1.B Ziri Source(s): Blench and Ndemsai (2007) 2.A Vere (this also includes Mom Jango, q.v.), Were, Verre, Kobo (in Cameroon) Mumbake = Nyong 3. Adamawa State, Yola and Fufore LGAs; and in Cameroon 328. Mumuye cluster 4. 20,000 total (including Mom Jango), 4,000 in 3. Taraba State, Jalingo, Zing, Yorro and Mayo Cameroon (1982 SIL) Belwa LGAs 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Vere group 4. 103,000 (1952); 400,000 (1980 UBS) Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang Source(s) Blench (1986/7) group: Mumuye subgroup Monguna – dialect of Daffo–Butura: see the Ron *North–Eastern Mumuye cluster 1.A Zing group Monkin – dialect group of South-Western Mumuye: 3. Taraba State, Zing, Yorro and Mayo Belwa LGAs see Mumuye cluster 6. Bajama (Gnoore) and Jeng, Zing (Zinna, Zeng) and Montoil = Montol Mang, Kwaji and Meeka, Yaa, also Yakoko (according to Meek) 325. Montol 7. Primer in Zinna before 1925, folk tales 1974 1.A Montoil 8. In Zinna: Mark 1938, hymnbook before 1925 2.A Baltap 9. Grammar: Shimizu (1983) 2.B Teel *South–Western Mumuye 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA 3. Taraba State, Jalingo LGA 4. 13,386 (1934 Ames); 20,000 (1973 SIL) 6. Monkin group: Kugong, Shaari, Sagbee; Kpugbong 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major group: Kasaa, Y r, Lankoviri (Lankavir , Saawa, group: Angas group Nyaaja, and Jaalingo Refs. Jungraithmayr (1965) 7. Primer in 2 parts 1974 in Lankoviri 8. New Testament translation in progress 326. Mɔɔ Source(s): Danujma Gambo (p.c.) 1.B waa M Refs. Meek (1931,I:446–531); Shimizu (1979) 1.C yáá M 2.A Gwomo, Gwom, Gwomu, Gomu 329. Mundat 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Bikwin group 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) Mundu: see Dulumi Mora = Mura: see Wandala Munga = Leel u Moroa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Munga = Mingang Doso Morwa = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Munshi (not recommended) = Tiv Motchekin – a dialect of Gu e Mupun = Mwaghavul Movar – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu Mura – a dialect of Wandala Mtezi – a dialect of Kukele Mushere = Cakfem–Mushere Mtezi–Iteji – dialect of Kukele Mutidi – a dialect of Nzanyi Mubako = Mumbake Mùùn – see Jar cluster Mubi = Gu e Muya = Miya Mubi (Fali of Mub = Mucella (Fali of Mucella) – Mvan = Mvan p Fali cluster 64 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 330. Mvan p 333. Nandu-Nyeng-Shakara 1.C Mvan *Nandu 2.A Magu 10. Hausa 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA. A single quarter of *Nyeng Zongo Ajiya town in the northwest of the Mambila 1.B Plateau. 1.C 4. 100 (Blench 1999) 2.A Ningon 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: 10. Hausa Mambiloid: Mambila *Shakara Source: Blench & Connell (1999) 1.A Refs: Meek (1931) 1.B ìShákárá 1.C sg. kùShákárá pl. úShákárá Mv ran (V Mv vran) = Mburku 2.B Tari nnwa’ Dza = Dza 3. Kaduna State, a line of villages 7 km. due west of Mayir on the Fadan Karshe-Wamba road 331. Mwaghavul 4. Shakara 3000 (Blench est. 2003) 1.A Mwahavul 5. Benue-Congo: Plateau: Nandic 2.B Sura 10. Hausa 2.C Sura Source(s) Blench (2003) 3. Plateau State, Barkin Ladi and Mangu LGAs 4. 20,000 (1952 W&B); 40,000 (1973 SIL) Narabuna = Ribina: see the Jera cluster 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Naraguta = Iguta group: Angas group Nda Dia = Dadiya 6. Mapan (Mupun), Mangu, Takas also Badni Nda Zora = Izora (Vodn ? Ndaga = Mayo Ndaga: see Nor 7. Primers 1912 and 1915 Ndaghan = Ngoshe Ndhang: see Gvoko 8. Scripture portions 1915–1966, Genesis 1920, Old Ndangshi – see Jar cluster Testament stories 1927/29, hymnbook, catechism Ndara = Wandala cluster 1915 and 1930 Hymns and Prayers Kwop naan shi Nde – a member of the Bakor cluster kook mo 1981, New Testament 1992 Ndele – dialect of Ikwere Source(s) Ndem = Nnam: see Bakor Reference(s) Frajzyngier (1999) Ndera = Koma Ndera: see Koma

Mwahavul = Mwaghavul 334. Nd əka Mwana – Cam–Mwana 1.A Madaka Mwona = Cam–Mwana 1.B Tund k Mwulyin – dialect of Bacama: see the Bata cluster 1.C Vund k pl. And ka Myamya – see the Tinor-Myamya cluster 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Madaka town Myet = Tapshin 6. Shena may be a dialect Nafunfia = Shagawu Source(s) Blench (2010) Nakanyare – dialect of Samba Daka Nakare = Jidda–Abu Ndhang = Ngoshe Ndhang: see Gvoko Ndir = Iyive 332. Naki 1.C Bunaki 335. Ndoe cluster 3. Taraba State, ca. 6°57N, 10°13E, Furu-Awa and 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA other subdivisions in Cameroun 4. 3,000 (1953) 4. 1 village (Belogo=Tosso 2) in Nigeria; 3000 in 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Ekoid Cameroun (1976) Bantu 5. Benue-Congo: South Bantoid: Beboid Refs. Crabb (1965) Refs. Breton (1993) 335. a *Ekparabong 1.A Akparabong Nama = see the Mbembe Tigong cluster 3. Akparabong Town, Bendeghe Affi Namu = Nama: see the Mbembe Tigong cluster 4. Towns above 2,102 and 310, respectively, (1953) 335. b *Balep 2.B Anep, Anyeb 3. Balep and Opu 4. 619 (1953) 65 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 9. Phonology: Burquest (1971, 1973), Grammar: 336. Ndoola Foulkes (1915). 1.A Ndoro 10. Hausa 1.B Ndoola Refs : 1.C Ndoola 2.A Njoyam (in Cameroon) Ngatlawe – West of Mandara but not a Mandara 3. Taraba State, Sardauna and Gashaka LGAs; and in dialect: possibly Gatlaghwe, a Dghwe e village: Cameroon (1 village only) Westermann and Bryan (1952) 4. 1169 (1952 W&B); 10,000 total, 1,300 in Ngazar – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu Cameroon (1982 SIL); estimated more than 15,000 Ngbo = Mgbo: see the Izi–zaa–Ikwo–Mgbo cluster (1999) Nge (Basa Nge) = Nupe Tako 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Ngell = Gyell: see Berom Mambiloid Ngene = Engenni 6. At least 2 dialects Ngenge – dialect of Gbagyi Source(s) Blench & Connell (1990, 1999) Ngezzim = Ngizim Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) 340. Nggwahyi Ndoro = Ndoola 1.A Ngwaxi, Ngwohi 3. Borno State, Askira–Uba LGA 337. Ndunda 4. One village 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA. In the northwest of 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi the Mambila Plateau. major group: Bura group 4. 400 (Blench 1999) Refs. Kraft (1981) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Mambiloid: Mambila Nggweshe = Gvoko Source: Blench & Connell (1999) Nggwoli – a dialect of Nzanyi Refs: Ngizim –dialect of Kanuri

Nembe – member of KOIN: see j cluster 341. Ngizim Nempe = Nembe 1.A Ngezzim Ney Laxaya = Gava: Guduf–Gava 3. Borno State, Damaturu LGA Nfachara = Cara 4. 39,200 includes Bade and uwai (1952 W&B); Nfua = Bokyi 25,000 Schuh (1971) 5. Chadic: West Branch B: Bade/Warji major group: 338. Ngamo Bade group 1.A Gamo 9. Dictionary: Schuh (1981) 3. Borno State, Fika LGA; Bauchi State, Darazo 10. Hausa LGA, Darazo district and Dukku LGA, Nafada Source(s) district Refs. Schuh (1971, 1978, 1981) 4. 17,800 (1952 W&B) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Ngo – dialect of Obolo group: Bole group Ngoshe Ndaghang = Gvoko Ngoshe Ndhang = Gvoko Ngang = Nzanyi Ngoshe Sama = Gvoko Ngoshie – dialect of Glavda 339. Ngas Ngoug – Adamawa–Eastern? Welmers (1971) 1.A Nngas Ngas Ngwa – dialect of Igbo 1.C Kerang 3. Plateau State, Pankshin, Kanam and Langtang 342. Ngwaba LGAs 2.C Gombi, Goba 4. 55,250 (1952 W&B) 3. Adamawa State, Gombi LGA, at Fachi and 5. Chadic: West branch A: Bole–Ngas major group: Gudumiya Ngas group 4. less than 1000 6. Hill and Plain 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group 7. Reading and Writing book; Folktales (2) 1969; Source(s) Blench (1987) Trial Primer 1975 8. New Testament 1976; Scripture portions from 1916 Ngwajum – dialect of Karekare Ngwaxi = Nggwahyi 66 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Ngw nci = Nwanci: see Kambari II 4. <5000 (Blench 2003) Ngwe = Hungw ry  5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Ngweshe = Ngoshie: see Glavda 10. Hausa Ngweshe Ndaghan = Gvoko Source(s) Blench (2003) Ngweshe Ndhang = Gvoko Ngwohi = Nggwahyi 346. Ninka Ngwoi = Hungw ry  2.A Sanga Nidem = Nindem: see the Kanufi–Kaningkon– 3. Kaduna State, Sanga LGA Nindem cluster 4. <5000 Nife = Nupe 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Ninzic Nigbo – now spoken near Agameti 10. Hausa on the Fadan Karshi-Wamba road. Probably close to Source(s) Blench (2005) Akpondu (q.v.) nii Bánjù = Bangwinji 347. Ninzo níi Dìjí = Dijim: Dijim–Bwilim 1.A Ninzam Nimalto = Nyimatli: see the Tera cluster 2.B Gbhu Nimana = Numana: see the Numana–Nunku–Gbantu– 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, Numbu cluster Akwanga LGA Nimbia = Gwandara–Bara: – dialect of Gwandara 4. 6,999 (1934 Ames); 35,000 (1973 SIL) 50,000 (Blench 2003) 343. Nincut 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: 2.B Aboro Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 3. Kaduna State, ?? LGA. ca. 7 km. north of Fadan 6. Ámàr Ràndá, Ámàr Tìtá, Ancha (Închà), Kwásù Karshe (Ákìzà), Sàmbè, Fadan Wate (Hátè) 4. 8 villages (5000 ? Blench 2003 est.) 7. Reading and Writing Book (199x) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Beromic Source(s) Blench (2001); Enene (2001) 10. Hausa 11. Threatened by switch to Hausa Niragu = Gbiri–Niragu Sources: Blench & Kato (2003) Niten = Aten Njai = Nzanyi Nindam = Nindem: see Ninkyop–Nindem cluster Njanyi = Nzanyi Nindem – member of the Ninkyop–Nindem cluster Njei = Nzanyi Ningawa = Ningi Njoyam = Ndoola Ningi – member of the Buta–Ningi cluster Njuku = Jukun Ningon = – member of the Nandu-Nyeng-Shakara Njwande = Bitare cluster Nkafa – dialect of Kamwe Nkari – dialect of Ibibio. Probably a separate 344. Ninkyop–Nindem cluster language: but no firm data (Bruce Connell) 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA Nkem–Nkum – member of the Bakor cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Nki = Bokyi Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 Nkim = Nkem 10. Hausa Nkim – dialect of Mbe East: see the Mbe cluster * Ninkyop 1.A Kaningkwom, Kaninkon 348. Nko 1.C Ninkyop 2.A Agyaga 4. 2,291 (1934) 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga West LGA. Single 7. Reading and Writing Books village about 15 km southwest of Nunku, which is 20 *Nindem km north of Akwanga 1.A Inidem, Nindam, Nidem 4. 1000 (2008 est.) 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Ninzic: Mada cluster 345. Ningye Source: Blench & Kato (2008) 1.B Ningye 1.C Ningye Nkokolle = Nkukoli 1.A Ningeshe Nkr = member of KOIN: see the j cluster 3. Kaduna State. Five villages along the Fadan Nkpam – dialect of Lok Karshe-Akwanga road, directly north of Gwantu. Villages are; Kobin, Akwankwan, Wambe, Ningeshen Kurmi, Ningeshen Sarki. 67 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 349. Nkukoli 10. Hausa 1.A Nkokolle *Numbu 1.B Lokukoli 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, 2.A Ekuri Akwanga LGA 3. Cross River state, Ikom, Obubra and Akamkpa 4. The main settlements of the Numbu are àzà Wúùn, LGAs, Iko Ekperem Development Area Amb nt k, Anepwa, Akoshey, Amkpong, Gbancûn, 4. 17,831 (1926 Talbot); 10,000 (1973 SIL) Amf r and Ada ga . There are likely to be several 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper thousand speakers. Cross group Central: East–West *Gbantu 1.A Gwanto Nkum – dialect of Yala 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, Nkum – member of Bakor cluster Akwanga LGA Nkum Akpambe – dialect of Yala *Nunku Nkwoi = Hungw ry  3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, Nnakanyere (Samba Nnakanyere) – dialect of Samba Akwanga LGA Daka 4. Nnam – member of the Bakor cluster 6. Nunku has three sub-dialects, Nunku [spoken in Nnerigwe = Irigwe Nunku and Ungwar Mallam], Nunkucu [in Nunkucu Nngas = Angas and Anku] and the speech of Nicok [Ungwar Jatau] nnwa’ Dzâ = Dza and Ungwan Makama villages Noale = Mbembe Tigong cluster *(Numana) Nokwu (Idoma Nokwu) = Alago 1.A Nimana Nor–Khana – dialect of Kana 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, North (Arewa) = Hausa Akwanga LGA North (Etung North) – a dialect of Ejagham 4. Existence not confirmed North (Idoma North) – a dialect of Idoma North (Ivbie North) – see the Ivbie North–Okpela– Numbu: part of the Numana–Nunku–Gwantu–Numbu Arhe cluster cluster North (Lamang North) = Zaladva: see the Lamang Numgwar = Mada cluster Nunguda = Longuda North–East Duguri: see the Jar cluster Nungura = Longuda North–Eastern Mumuye: see the Mumuye cluster Nùngùrábà = Longuda Nori (Ju Nor = Nor Nungurama = Longuda Nsaw = Lam–Ns’ Núngúráyábá Nungura: see Longuda Nsele – member of the Nde–Nsele–Nta cluster: see Nunku – member of the Numana–Nunku–Gwantu– Bakor Numbu cluster Nsit – dialect of Ibibio Ns = Lam–Ns’ 351. Nupe–Nupe Tako cluster Nska = Nsukka – dialect of Igbo 3. Niger State, , Mariga, , Agaie, and Nsukka – dialect of Igbo Lapai LGAs; Kwara State, Edu and Kogi LGAs; Nta – member of the Nde–Nsele–Nta cluster: see Federal Capital Territory; Kogi State, Bassa LGA. Bakor 4. 360,000 (1952); 1,000,000 (1987 UBS) may Nteng (Jasikit) – 600: related to Kwagallak: see the include closely related languages Kofyar cluster: Gospel Recordings (1971) 5. Benue–Congo: Nupoid Ntrigom – Cross River State, Ogoja LGA: South– 6. Nupe (Central) has become the accepted literary Eastern State (1971) form. nbá Ma = Kamo 345a. *Nupe (Central) Nuadhu = Como–Karim 1.A Nife, Nyffe, Anupe 1.B Nupe 350. Numbu–Gbantu-Nunku–(Numana)–cluster 1.C Nupe 2.A Sanga [mistakenly applied to this cluster, but see 2.A Nupe Central entry under Ninka] 2.B Ampeyi, Anupecwayi, Anuperi, Tappah, Takpa, 3. Kaduna State, Jema’a LGA; Nasarawa State, Tapa, Nupenci, Nupencizi Akwanga LGA 2.C Anufawa, Nyffe 4. 11,000 (1922 Temple); 3,818 (1934 Ames); 15,000 3. Niger State, Mariga, Gbako, Agaie, and Lapai (SIL) LGAs; Kwara State, Edu and Kogi LGAs. Small but 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: well established Nupe communities in Ibi (Taraba Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 68 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. State) & Nasarawa State. Nupe was still spoken in 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Brazil at the end of the nineteenth century Western subgroup: Nyankpa-Idun cluster 4. 283,000 (1931 DF); estimated 1,000,000 (2000) 6. Mbgwende=Ambofa [Bade dialect], Ambo Tem 7. Primer 1905, Dictionary 1914 & 1916, Grammar [Panda, Tattara, Buzi]. Tattara is said to be the 1915. Literacy program, Official orthography ‘standard’ form of Yeskwa. 8. Scripture portions from 1860, Bible 1953, 1965, 12. Radio broadcasts in Nasarawa State and revision in print; New Testament 1927/30, 1983; Source(s) Kato (2003); Blench (2008, 2009) 345b. *Nupe Tako 2.B Ibara Nyatso = Kpan 2.C Basa Nge Nye – member of the Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster 3. Kogi State, Bassa LGA, Kwara State Nyemathi = Nyimatli: see the Tera cluster 4. 19,100 (1931 DF) Nyffe = Nupe Central Source(s) Blench (1992) nyi Tsó = Tsobo Nyidu = Etkywan Nupenci = Nupe nyii Ma = Kamo Nupencizi = Nupe Nyikobe = Yukuben Nwanci – dialect of Kambari II Nyikuben = Yukuben nwi Nyé = Nye: member of the Shoo–Minda–Nye Nyimatli – member of the Tera cluster cluster Nyimwom = Kam nwii Shóó = Shoo: member of the Shoo–Minda–Nye Nyisam = Kpasam cluster nyiyo Dadiya = dadiya nya Ceriya = Longuda Nyongnepa = Nyong nya Dele = Longuda nya Gwanda = Longuda 354. Nyong nyà Núngúrá = Longuda 1.A nya Tariya = Longuda 1.B Ny Nyanga Nyaa Báà = Baa 1.C sg. Nyvena, pl. Nynepa (Nyongnepa) Nyaaja – dialect of Mumuye 2.A Mumbake, Mubako 3. Adamawa State, Mayo Belwa LGA, West of Mayo 352. Nyam Belwa town, Bingkola and five other villages 1.C Nyambolo 4. 10,000 (SIL) 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, at Andami 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Leko group village Source(s) Blench (1987) 4. A single village 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Nyonyo = Kpan group: Bole–Tangale group Ny Nyanga = Nyong Source(s) Blench (1983, 1986); Leger (1990); Ny nepa = Nyong Andreas (2007) Ny gvena = Nyong Nyuar – dialect of Longuda Nyambolo = Nyam Nzang = Nzanyi Nyamnyam = Niamniam, Nimbari, Bari, Suga (Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Nimbari group). 355. Nzanyi Formerly Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, in Gashaka 1.A Njanyi, Njai, Njei, Zany, Nzangi, Zani, Njeny, Game Reserve, now only in Cameroon. Jeng, Njegn, Njeng, Nyamzax = Langas: see the Polci cluster 1.B Wur Nzanyi nyan W yáù = Waja 1.C Nzang sg., Nzanyi pl. Nyandang = Yandang 2.A Jenge, Jeng, Mzangyim, Kobochi, Kobotshi Nyanga nya Ba = Ba 3. Nigeria: Adamawa State, Maiha LGA. Cameroon: Nyango = Irigwe West of Dourbeye near Nigerian border in Doumo region, Mayo-Oulo Subdivision, Mayo-Louti 353. Nyankpa Division, North Province. 1.B Nna kpa pl. Ana kpa 4. 14,000 in Nigeria (1952), 9,000 in Cameroon. 1.C Nyankpa 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group 2.A Yasgua, Yeskwa 6. Paka, Rogede (R gudede), Nggwoli, Hoode, Maiha, 2.B Sarogbon [a greeting] Magara, Dede, Mutidi; and Lovi in Cameroun 3. Nasarawa State, Kauru LGA; Kaduna State, Source(s) Blench (1987, 1992) Jema’a LGA 4. 13,000 (1973 SIL) Nzare = Nama: see Mbembe Tigong 69 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. waa Mòò = Moo 3. Rivers State, Bonny LGA: western dialects; Akwa– wai M ngàn = Mingang Doso Ibom State, Ikot–Abasi and Eket LGAs: eastern öwnci = Nwanci: a dialect of Kambari II dialects ba – a dialect of Yoruba 4. 22,400 (1944 F&J); 90,000 (1983 Aaron); 100,000 Obani = an : member of KOIN: see j cluster (Faraclas 1989) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 356. Obanliku cluster Cross: West 1.A Abanliku 6. From West to East: Ataba, Unyeada, Ngo, 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA Okoroete, Ibot Obolo 4. 19,800 (1963); estimated 65,000 (Faraclas 1989) 7. Primer 1968, 1972, 1985, 1986; Reading and 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi Writing 1978, 1985; Magazine from 1988 *Basang 8. Bible translation in progress, Mark trial ed. 1987, 1.A Bàsáu Genesis, hymnbooks 1970, Catholic liturgy and *Bebi hymns 1970 New Testament (1991) Source(s) Blench (2001) Refs. Faraclas (1984), Connell (1991), Aaron *Bishiri (forthcoming) *Bisu 2.B Gayi Oboso – dialect of Obe *Busi btb – dialect of zn: j cluster Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist Obubra (Yala Obubra) – dialect of Yala

357. Obe 360. Obulom 2.A Ogberia 1.A Abuloma 2.B Mbe East 3. Rivers state, Okrika LGA, Abuloma town 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA, 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central 4. Six villages; Nkim, Ogboria Ogang, Ogboria Delta Uchuruo, Ojerim (Ojirim), Árágbán and Òbósó. Òbúsu – a dialect of Mbe East: see the Mbe cluster 358. Obe cluster Ochebe = Baceve: see the Iceve cluster 2.A Mbube Eastern (a geographical name) Ochekwu – dialect of Idoma North 2.B Mbe Afal (by the Mbe) Ocheve = Baceve: see the Iceve cluster 4. 16,341 (1963) 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi 361. Ọch ịch ị Refs. Otronyi et al. (2009) 1.B ch ch *Mgbenege 1.C ch ch 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA 3. Rivers State, Etche LGA, towns of Ikwerengwo *Utugwang and Umuebulu 1.A Otugwang 4. A few, language is moribund and speakers have 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA switched to Echie *Okw rgung 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central 1.A Okorogung Delta (closest relative is probably Obulom) 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA 10. Echie * Ukwortung 11. Moribund 1.A Okorotung, Okw rtung Source(s) Williamson (2003) 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA Ref. Ndimele & Williamson (2002:157)

Obiaruku – dialect of kwuan : see kwuan –Aboh– Òdàjè – a dialect of Mbe West: see Mbe Ndn Oderiga = Mbembe Obini = Abini: see the Agwagwune cluster Odim = Adim: see Agwagwune bio – dialect of Ikwere Ododop = K rp Obolo = Iko (incorrectly) 362. O ḍual 359. Obolo 1.B ual 1.C Òbólò 1.C O ual 2.A Andoni 2.C Saka 3. Rivers State, Ahoada LGA 4. 8,400 (1963); 15,000 (1980 UBS)

70 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Ogoja = Nkem Delta Ogoni – group name for Kana, Gokana and Eleme, 6. Arughaunya, A ibom but sometimes used only for Kana, or Kana and 7. Rivers Readers Project, Reader 1 1974, Reading Gokana. The term Kegboid has been proposed as an and Writing book, 1975, Folk Tales 1975, Reader 2, alternative. (NBTT) 1984 Ogori = k: see the k–Eni–say n cluster 8. New Testament in first draft 1974, Creation story Ogua – dialect of Engenni 1975 Ògùgù – dialect of Igala Source(s) Ogulagha – a Western Delta dialect of zn: j cluster 363. Odut Oguta – dialect of Igbo 3. Cross River State, Odukpani LGA Ohana – sub–dialect of Mbembe 4. 700 (1940 F&J) Nearly extinct. hh – dialect of Igbo 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Oiakiri = next Cross Oiyakiri – a South–Central dialect of zn: j cluster jiramhi – dialect of kpamheri Ofagbe – dialect of Isoko Òjìrím – a dialect of Mbe East: see the Mbe cluster Oferikpe – dialect of Mbembe Ojo – member of Akoko cluster Ofonokpan – dialect of Mbembe Ojor = Lubila Ofombonga – dialect of Mbembe Òjù – dialect of Igede Ofunobwan = Mbembe Òkà – dialect of Yoruba Ofutop = Bakor Okam = Mbembe Ogba = Ogbah Oke–Agbe – see the Arigidi cluster, Afa, Udo, Oge and 364. Ogbah Okene – dialect of Ebira 1.A Ogba Okii = Bokyi 3. Rivers State, Ahoada LGA Okirika = K rk: member of KOIN: see j cluster 4. 22,750 (1940 F&J) 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid 367. k–Eni–say n cluster 6. Egnih (East Ogbah), South Ogbah, West Ogbah 3. Kwara State, Okene LGA 7. Rivers Readers Project, Reader 1 1972, Reading 5. Benue–Congo: k–Eni–say n cluster and Writing book in Egnih (1990) Refs. Elugbe (1980) *k gbakiri – dialect of Ikwere 1.A Uku, Oko Ogbe j – South–Western dialect of zn: j cluster 2.A Ogori (town name), Gori Ogberia – dialect of Obe 4. 4,000 (1970??) gb a= *Eni Ogbinya – see the Kolo cluster 4. 3,000 (1970??) *say n 365. Ogbogolo 1.A Osanyin, say n 3. Rivers State, Ahoada LGA 2.A Magongo (town name) 4. One town only 4. 3,000 (1970??) 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Delta 368. kb Source(s) 3. Akwa–Ibom State, Okobo LGA 4. 11,200 (1945 F&J); 50,000 Ogboin – a north–western dialect of zn: j cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Cross: 366. Ogbr ọnuag ụm Refs. Connell (1991) 2.A Bukuma 2.B Agum kdí – member of the Inland j cluster: see j 3. Rivers State, Degema LGA Okolo a = an : member of KOIN: see j cluster 4. One town only, north of Okom – dialect of Mbembe 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Central Okonyong = Ki ng Delta Okordia = Ak ta: see Inland j: j cluster Okoroete – dialect of Obolo Oge – member of the Akoko cluster Okorogbana – dialect of Mbembe Ogoi = Baan Okorogung – member of the Obe cluster 71 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Okorotung – member of the Obe cluster l – a dialect of Igbo Okoyong = Ki ng kpam (Yala kpam ) – dialect of Yala Ogoja 373. Olulum –Ik m cluster 2.A Òkúní 369. kpamheri 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA 1.A Opameri 4. 9,250 (1953) 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 4. 18,136 (1957 Bradbury); 30,000 (1973 SIL) Cross: Central: 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid: East–West Southern Refs. Cook Benue–Congo Newsletter 6 6. kpamheri means ‘we are one’: y (spoken at *Olulum Ikiran); Okulosho (Okurosho) with several sub– 1.A Òlúlùm dialects; Western kpamheri with several sub– 4. 1,730 (1953); 5,000 (Faraclas 1989) dialects; jiramhi *Ik m 9. Phonology: Ikiran (19xx) 4. 7,520 (1953); 25,000 (Faraclas 1989) Refs. Oyebiyi (1986) magwana – dialect of Ikwere 370. Okp merelu – dialect of Ikwere 1.A Ukp muanwa – dialect of Ikwere 3. Delta State, Okpe LGA mudioga – dialect of Ikwere 4. 8,722 (1957 Bradbury) muegwna – dialect of Ikwere 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: South–Western Edoid Ondo – dialect of Yoruba 7. Reader 1967 ncha = next Onitsha – dialect of Igbo 371. kp –Idesa–Akuku Onumu Egon = Eggon 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA Onyen – sub–dialect of Mbembe 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid: Oohum = Yukuben Southern Opalo – dialect of Bacama: v the Bata cluster 6. kp , Idesa, Akuku Opameri = kpamheri Operem – a North–West Central dialect of zn: j Okpela = next Okpella – member of the Ivbie North– cluster Okpela–Arh cluster Operemor = Operem kpòó ma (Yala kpòó ma) – dialect of Yala Ogoja Opokuma – a clan speaking Kolokuma: see zn: j Okpoto – member of the Oring cluster cluster Okrika = K rk: a member of the KOIN cluster: see Oporoma – a South–East Central dialect of zn: j j cluster Okuloma = an : member of KOIN: see j cluster Oporoza – a Western Delta dialect of zn: j cluster Okulosho – dialect of kpamheri Ora – member of the Emai–Iuleha–Ora cluster Okundi – dialect of Bokyi ra – a dialect of Yoruba (Ajowa town) Okuni = Olulum : see Olulum –Ik m Okurosho = Okulosho: see kpamheri 374. Oring cluster Okw rgung – member of the Obe cluster 1.A Orri Okw rtung – member of the Obe cluster 1.B Koring Ole = Oleh – dialect of Isoko 3. Benue State, Okpokwu LGA; Anambra State, Oleh – dialect of Isoko Ishielu LGA Olit = next 4. at least 25,000 (1952 RGA); 75,000 (Faraclas Oliti = Maci: see Iceve cluster 1989) Olodiama – dialect of zn: j cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Oloi iri – member of the Kolo cluster Cross: Central: North–South *Ufia 372. lma 2.A Utonkon 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA 3. Benue State, Okpokwu LGA 4. 353 (1957 Bradbury) 4. 12,300 (1952 RGA) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid: *Ufiom Southern 1.A Effium Refs. Elugbe and Schubert (1976) 3. Benue State, Okpokwu LGA; Anambra State, Ishielu LGA Olomoro – dialect of Isoko 4. 3,000 (1952 RGA) 72 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. *Okpoto Owerri – dialect of Igbo 3. Anambra State, Ishielu LGA Owhe = Owe: a dialect of Isoko 4. 6,350 (1952 RGA) w – dialect of Yoruba Owon Afa = Afa: see the Arigidi cluster Orlu – dialect of Igbo Oyede – dialect of Isoko Oro = r Oyin – member of the Akoko cluster Òyò – dialect of Yoruba 375. r Ozoro = next 1.A Oron zr – dialect of Isoko 1.B r (Oro) rgo = Rogo 1.C r (Oro) Òshùn – a dialect of Yoruba 3. Akwa–Ibom State, Oron LGA 4. 319,000 (1963 per Kuperus) 378. Pa’a 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 1.A Paha, Afa Cross: 1.B FuCaka Refs. Connell (1991) 1.C sg. FuCiki, pl. Foni 2.B Pa’anci Oron = r 2.C Fa’awa, Afawa Orri = Oring cluster 3. Bauchi State, Ningi and Darazo LGAs Orum = Adim: see the Agwagwune cluster 4. 8,500 (LA 1971); 20,000 (Skinner, 1977) Oruma – member of the j Inland cluster: see j 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade–Warji major Osanga = Gusu: see Jere cluster group: Warji group Osanyin = next Refs. Temple (1922): Skinner (1977) say n – member of the k–Eni–say n cluster Osholio = Sholio: see the Katab cluster Pabir = Bura–Pabir Òshùn = Òshùn: a dialect of Yoruba Paha = Pa’a Osisi = Yumu: see the Kambari I cluster Paiem = Fyam Osokum – dialect of Bokyi Paiko – dialect of Gbari Osopong – dialect of Mbembe Paka – dialect of Nzanyi: the Nzanyi cluster Pakara = Cara 376. ss Pakaro – dialect of Karekare 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA Pala = Pa’a 4. 6,532 (1957 Bradbury) Palci = next 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid ii. Palsawa = Polci: see the Polci cluster Panbe = Gomme: see the Koma cluster tabha – dialect of Abua Panda – dialect of Ebira Otanga = Otank 379. Pangseng 377. Otank 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA 1.A Utanga, Otanga 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA; Benue State, group: Mumuye subgroup Kwande LGA 6. Pangseng, Komo, Jega 4. 2,000 (1953 Bohannan); 2,500 (SIL) Refs. Shimuzu (1979) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid Source(s) Paul Gray wordlist Pangu = Rin Pani = Pana tapha – dialect of Abua Panseng = Pangseng Otugwang = Utugwang: see the Obe cluster Panya = next Otu = Ghotu Panyam = Mak Oturkpo = Idoma Central Passam = Kpasham Otwa = Ghotuo Patani = Kab : see zn: j cluster Ouled Suliman – member of the Arabic cluster Patapori = Kotopo Ovande = Evant Oviedo = do (Bin Ovioba = do (Bin Owe – dialect of Yoruba Owe – dialect of Isoko Owere = next 73 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 380. 1.A Pai 383. Pidgin 2.B Dalong 3. Spoken as a trade language widely throughout the 3. Plateau State, Pankshin LGA, in seven villages southern states and in Sabon Garis of the northern 4. 2,511 (1934 Ames); 2,000 (1973 SIL); 5000 (1996) states, also spoken as a first language by some people 5. Benue–Congo: Tarokoid 5. Largely English vocabulary superimposed on West Source(s) Blench (1996) African–local grammatical structures 7. Used in newspaper columns, radio, and television. Peere = Kotopo 8. Various Scripture portions, Catechism 1957 Péerò = Pero Pela (Bura Pela) – dialect of Bura–Pabir Piika = next Pelu = Bolu: see the Geji cluster Pìkkà = Bole Pem = Fyam Pìpéerò = Pero Pena = Pere Pipero = Pero Pere = Kotopo Pire = next Piri = Tsobo 381. Pere 1.B Perema 384. Piti 1.C sg. Pena, pl. Pereba 1.A Pitti 2.A Wom (town name) 2.B Abisi, Bisi 3. Adamawa State, Fufore LGA 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. Spoken in ten villages around Yadim: less than 4. 1,600 (NAT 1950) 4,000 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: group A 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Leko group 6. Riban (Ribam) Source(s) Blench (1985/7) Pitiko – see Piya–Kwonci cluster and Kholok Pereba = next Pitti = Piti Perema = Pere 385. Piya–Kwonci cluster 382. Pero 1.A Pia 1.A Walo 2.A Wurkum, Pitiko 1.B Péerò 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA, near Didango 1.C sg. Péerò, pl. Pìpéerò 4. 2,500 (1977 Voegelin & Voegelin) 2.A Filiya [town name] 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 3. Gombe State, Shongom LGA, around Filiya. Three group: Bole group main villages; Gwandum, Gundale and Filiya. *Piya 4. 6,664 (1925 Meek); 20,000 (1973 SIL) 1.A Pia 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 2.A Wurkum group: Bole group Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist 6. Dialects associated with three major settlements *Kwonci 7. Primer 1–4 (1931); Reading & Writing Book 4. More than 4000 (1990) (2006) 6. Kunshenu 8. Scripture portions & other literature 1936–40; Source(s) Blench (1983, 1986); Leger (1990) Scripture portions in progress 9. Dictionary: Frajzyngier (1985) – including a complete bibliography of publications in Pero. 386. Polci cluster Grammar: Frajzyngier (1989) 2.C arawa, Palsawa Refs. 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi and Toro LGAs 4. 6,150 or more (1971) Peski – dialect of Bana 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group Petel (Hoai Petel) = Tita *Zul Pku–Nu = Kag: see Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 1.B Bi Zule Us–Zuksun cluster 1.C Nya Zule pl. Man Zule Plci = Polci 2.B Mbarmi, Barma Phelá – dialect of Gbe 2.C Zulawa Pia = Kholok 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi and Toro LGAs Pia = Piya: member of Piya–Kwonci cluster 4. 2,400 (LA 1971). 15 villages (2007) Pidlimdi – member of the Tera cluster 74 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 6. Zul is mutually comprehensible with Mbaram R. (next) *Mbaram Ra Báà = Baa 1.A Barang, Mbaram Raga – sub dialect of Abu: see the Jidda–Abu cluster 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi and Toro LGAs Randa (Amar Randa) – dialect of Ninzam *Dir 1.A Diir 389. Rang 4. ‘a few hundred’ (Caron 2005) 3. Taraba State, Zing LGA *Buli 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 1.A B l group: Mumuye subgroup 4. 600 (LA 1971), ‘a few hundred’ (Caron 2005) Refs. Shimizu (1979) *Langas 1.B Nyamzax Rebina = Ribina: see the Jera cluster 2.A Lundur Regi: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster 4. 200 (LA 1971), ‘a few hundred’ (Caron 2005) Rendre = Nungu *Polci 1.A Pos , Polshi, Palci, P lci 390. Reshe 4. 2,950 (LA 1971); 70,000 (Caron 2005) 1.A Tsure Ja 1.B Tsureshe Polshi = Polci 1.C Bareshe Pongo = Rin 2.B Gunganci 2.C Gungawa, Yaurawa Pos = Polci 3. Kebbi State, Yauri LGA; Niger State, Borgu LGA Pte (Tili Pte) – dialect of Kamwe 4. 15,000 (1931 G&C); 30,000 (1973 SIL) Pts k = Kapsiki: see Kamwe 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji; Lake Puku = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 6. Bir mi (South), Bmmdu (Northwest), Bpalame Us–Zuksun cluster (Northeast). Harris (1930:321) claims a ‘secret Purra – ena dialect’ called Tsudalupe which = Bmmdu. 7. Seven readers prior to 1967; Gospel of Mark; Life 387. Putai of Christ. Bible translation in progress 2.B Margi West 9. Draft grammar and dictionary (Agamalafiya & 2.C Margi Putai = ‘West Margi’, Margi of Minthla Blench) 3. Borno State, Damboa LGA Source(s) Regnier (1992); Agamalafiya (2008) 4. Language dying out, but ethnic population large Refs. Harris (1930, 1946) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bura–Higi major group: Bura group Rianga – 95 in Bauchi Emirate: Temple (1922: Source(s) S. Lukas wordlist 339,430) Ribah – dialect of Lela Putukwam = the Obe cluster Ribam = Riban: see Piti Pyam = Fyam Riban – dialect of Piti Ribaw – dialect of Bata 388. Pyapun Ribina – member of the Jera cluster 3. Plateau State, Shendam LGA 4. 4,635 (1934 Ames) 391. Rigwe 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 1.A Aregwe, Irigwe group: Angas group 1.B g, Rigwe 1.C îìg pl. yí ìg Pyem = Fyam 2.A Miango, Nyango, Kwal, Kwoll, Kwan 3. Bassa local government, Plateau State and Kauru Q. local government, Kaduna State 4. 13,500 (HDG); 40,000 (1985 UBS) Qua = Ekin: see the Ejagham cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Central group: South– central subgroup 6. Northern (Kwan), Southern (Miango) 7. Reading and Writing Irigwe (2006) 8. Scripture portions between 1923 and 1936, Old Testament stories. Katikism /Irigwe Catechism (Anon 1935), nine NT books (1935), Irigwe Hymnbook 75 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. (1986), Alphabet chart (1986). NT translation in 394. Rubu progress 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Rubu town 10. Hausa is the common market language but 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: West: Baushi cluster [no English is widely known due to proximity to Jos data] 11. Not currently endangered Source(s) Gimba (2010) 12. Some radio broadcasts in Plateau State Source(s) : Gya (2007) Rufawa = Rùhû: see the Lame cluster Rufu = Rùhû: see the Lame cluster Rim – dialect of Berom Rùhû: see the Lame cluster Rukuba = Che 392. Rin 1.A Pongu, Pongo, Pangu 395. Ruma 1.B T ə̀rĩ,́ Tarin 1.A Rurama 1.C sg. Bùr ĩ,́ pl. Ar ĩ ́ 1.B Turuma 2.A Arringeu 1.C Arumaruma 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, near 2.B Bagwama (also refers to Kurama) 4. 3,675 (1949 HDG); >20,000 (1988) 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– 4. 2,200 (NAT 1948) Basa group 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 6. Aw g is sometimes classed as a dialect of Rin, but Jos group: Kauru subgroup there is every reason to think it is a distinct but Source(s) Blench (1981–2) vanishing language spoken by one Rin clan. 7. Reading and writing books. Rumada – name for settled former Ful e slaves, some 13. Literacy programme in progress since 2004 speak Fulfulde, some Hausa Source(s) Blench (1981, 1988); Rumadawa – name for settled former Ful e slaves, Refs. Dettweiler (1992); MacDonell & Smith (2004) some speak Fulfulde, some Hausa Rumaiya = Mala Rindiri = Rindre Rumaya = Mala Rmuji – dialect of Ikwere 393. Rindre 1.A Rendre, Rindiri, Lindiri 396. Run cluster 2.A Wamba, Nungu 1.A Ron 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA 1.B Run 4. 10,000 (1972 Welmers); 25,000 (SIL) 2.C Challa, Cala, Chala, Challawa 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: 3. Plateau State, Bokkos LGA Southwestern subgroup: cluster 2 4. 13,120 (1934 Ames); 60,000 (1985 UBS) 6. Rindre, Gudi 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group 10. Hausa 6. Bokkos and Daffo–Butura are more closely related Source(s) Kato (2008) than Sha 7. Alphabet book 1985; Alphabet chart 1995 Rishuwa = Si: see the Lere cluster 8. Bible translation in progress Riyom = Rim: see Berom Source(s) Ibrahim wordlist Rgudede – a dialect of Nzanyi Refs. Jungraithmayr (1965, 1968a, 1968b, 1970); Roba – member of Lala cluster *Run Bokkos Ro Bambami = Agoi 1.B Lis ma Run Rogdo – Referred to in Temple (1922:347). No 2.A Bokos further information. 2.C Challa, Cala Rogede – dialect of Nzanyi 6. Bokkos, Baron Roma listed by Rowlands (1962); now speak Lela 7. Primer 1 (1986) Ron – Run, also used of Ron, Sha and Kulere as a 9. Dictionary draft: Akila & Blench (2007) group * Run Daffo–Butura Ropp – dialect of Berom 1.A Ron RuBasa = Basa–Benue 1.B Alis I Run 2.A Batura 2.C Challa 6. Daffa, Butura 7. Primer 1 (1986) * Manguna 76 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 4. 42,000 total (1972 SIL); 50,000 (1971 Welmers) *Mangar 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Leko group 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 7. Literacy programme in Cameroon *Sha 8. Some religious literature published and New 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA Testament in first draft in Cameroon (UBS) 4. 500 (SIL); about 1,000 (1970 Jungraithmayr) 9. Grammar: ? 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group Samban = Shamang Rurama = Ruma 399. Sambe S. 1.B Sambe 1.C Sambe Saare – member of Hun–Saare cluster 3. Kaduna State. Saawa – dialect of Mumuye 4. 2 (2005) Sade – Sade, Bauchi State: Darazo LGA Ballard 5. Benue-Congo: Plateau: Alumic (1971) 10. Ninzo Sagbee – dialect of Mumuye 11. Moribund; some rememberers exist Sago = Diriya Source: Blench & Kato (2005) Saik – member of Hyam cluster Saka = O ual Sambuga – member of Shama–Sambuga cluster Sákwún (G mà Sákwún) = Sukur Sale = Rukuba 400. Samburu Salka – member of the Kambari I cluster 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Samburu town Sama = Samba Leko or Samba Daka 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: West: Baushi cluster [no Sama (Ngoshe Sama) = Gvoko data] Samabu = Samba Daka Source(s) Gimba (2010) Samang = Shamang Samba = Samba Leko or Samba Daka Sanga = the Numana–Nunku–Gwantu–Numbu cluster

397. Samba Daka cluster 401. Sanga 1.A Chamba–Daka, Samba, Chamba, Tchamba, 1.B A ma Asanga Tsamba, Jama, Daka 1.C Asanga 1.C Samabu 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA, Lame district 3. Taraba State, Ganye, Jalingo, Bali, Zing, and Mayo 4. 1,700 (NAT 1950); 5,000 (1973 SIL) Belwa LGAs 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 4. 66,000 (1952); 60,000 (1982 SIL); more than Jos group: North–central cluster 100,000 (1990) Source(s) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Dakoid 6. These dialects may form a dialect or language Sangawa = Sanga cluster together with Lamja & Taram (q.v.). It is not Sar = Sarawa clear whether Dirim is another dialect or just a name Sarkanci = next for the Samba Daka. Sarkawa = Sorko 8. Samba Daka: Mark 1933, OT Stories 1937 Sarawa – In the Sara Hills south of Leri: Temple Source(s) Blench (1987); Boyd & Fardon (1992) (1922: 324,431) *Samba Daka *Samba Jangani 402. Sasaru–Enwan–Igw *Samba Nnakenyare 3. Edo State, Akoko–Edo LGA *Samba of Mapeo 4. 3,775 (1952) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid ii. Samba Leeko = Samba Leko 6. Enwan, Igw , Sasaru

398. Samba Leko Sate = Kumba 1.A Chamba Leko, Samba Leeko Savi – dialect of Gbe 1.B Sama Saya = Zaar: the Guus-Zaar cluster 1.C Samba Sayanci = Zaar: Guus-Zaar cluster 2.B Leko, Suntai Sayirr – Offset of Tarok or Zaar in the Guus-Zaar 3. Taraba State, Ganye, Fufore, Wukari & Takum cluster? Temple (1922) LGAs; mainly in Cameroon 77 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Schoa = Shuwa: member of the Arabic cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Segiddi = Sigidi: see the Guus-Zaar cluster western subgroup: Hyamic Seimbiri – a north–western dialect of zn: j cluster Seiyara = Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar cluster 407. Shang Selemo = I kiri 1.A Kushampa Semolika = mhalh 1.B u-a pl. a a Serim = Geeri–Ni: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– 1.C a Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jama’a LGAs. The Seya = Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar cluster Shang live in two settlements, Kushampa A and B. Sly r – a dialect of Tarok Kushampa A is on the road between Kurmin Jibrin Sna – dialect of Kamwe and Kubacha on the Jere road. Srzakwai = Warji 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Sha – member of the Ron cluster western subgroup: Hyamic Shaari – dialect of Mumuye Source(s) Blench (2009) Shagau = Shagawu 408. Shanga 403. Shagawu 1.A Shonga 1.A Shagau 3. Kebbi State, Bagudo and Yauri LGAs 2.B Nafunfia, Maleni 4. 10,000 including Kyenga (1973 SIL): language 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA dying out 4. 20,000 (SIL) 5. Niger–Congo: Mande: Southeast Mande 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group Source(s) Ross (n.d.)

Shaini = Sheni Shani = Dera Shakoyi (Koro of Shakoy = Ujijili Shani = Sheni

404. Shall–Zwall cluster 409. Shau 3. Bauchi State, Dass LGA 1.A Sho 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Beromic 1.B Lìsháù *Shall 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA, villages of Shau and *Zwall Mana Source(s) Usman (ined.) 4. Almost extinct 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 405. Shama–Sambuga cluster Jos group: Lame cluster 1.B Tushama Refs. Temple (1922); Campbell and Hoskison (1970); 1.C sg. Bushama, pl. Ushama Shimizu (1982) 2.C Kamuku 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA; Shaushau = Berom 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Kamuku– Shede = Gu e Basa group Shekiri = I kiri Source(s) Blench (1987); Regnier (1992) Shellem – dialect of Dera *Shama 1.B Tushama 410. Sheni-Ziriya-Kere cluster 1.C Bushama sg. Ushama pl. *Sheni 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Ushama [=Kawo] town. 15 1.A Shani, Shaini km northwest of Kagara 1.B tiSeni Source(s) Blench (1987) 1.C one person onoSeni, people anaSeni *Sambuga 3. Kaduna State, Lere LGA. Two settlements, Sheni 3. Niger State, Rafi LGA, Sambuga town. 10 km (N10˚ 22.6, E 8˚ 45.9) and Gurjiya (N10˚ 21.5, E 8˚ northwest of Kagara 45.2) 4. Possibly extinct (2008) 4. 6 fluent speakers remaining out of ethnic Source(s) Regnier (1992) community of ca. 1500 (Blench 2003) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 406. Shamang Jos group: group c. 1.A Samban Source(s) Meek (ined.) Blench (2003) 1.B Shamang *Kere 1.C Samang 3. Kaduna State, Lere LGA. Kere 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jama’a LGAs 78 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 4. extinct (Blench 2003) 1.B Nyé 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 1.C Nwi Nyé Jos group: group c. 2.C Kunini Source(s) Blench (2003) *Ziriya Shooa = Shuwa: member of the Arabic cluster 1.A Jiriya Shosho = Berom 3. Bauchi State: Toro LGA: Ziriya (N10˚ 22.6, E 8˚ Shua = next 50) Shuge = Shuwa: member of the Arabic cluster 4. extinct (ethnic community ca. 2000) Shù ò = Loo 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Shuwa – member of the Arabic cluster Jos group c Source(s) Blench (2003) 413. Shuwa–Zamani Refs. Campbell and Hoskison (1969); Shimizu (1982) 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Shere – dialect of Izere Jos group: Kauru subgroup Shere – Lala Source(s) Blench (1986) Shigokpna – dialect of Gbari Si: see the Lere cluster 411. Shiki Sigdi = next 2.A Gubi, Guba Sigidi – member of the Guus-Zaar cluster 2.C Gubawa Sine = Berom 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA 4. 300 (LA 1971) 414. Siri 5. Benue–Congo: Bantu: Jarawan 1.B Siri Refs. Shimizu (1982) 2.B Siryanci 3. Bauchi State, Darazo and Ningi LGAs Shifinagh = Tamajeq 4. 2,000 (LA 1971); 3,000 (1977 Skinner) Shingini = Cishingyini: see Kambari I 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade–Warji major Ship = Miship group: Warji group Shirawa – extinct Chadic language in the Katagum Refs. Skinner (1977) region Shitako = Dibo Siryanci = Siri Sho = Shau Skrubu = Srubu Sholio – member of the Katab cluster Sobo = Isoko and Urhobo Shomo = next Somorika = mhalh Shomoh = next Shomong = Como–Karim 415. Somy v Shonga = Shanga 2.A Kila, Zuzun Shongom – dialect of Tangale 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA, (’ dialect). Kila Yang village, 10 km. west of Mayo 412. Shoo–Minda–Nye cluster Ndaga. Also formerly spoken in Cameroun 3. Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA 4. 4 speakers (2006) 4. 10,000 (SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: Mambiloid: Mambila Jukun–Mbembe–Wurbo group: Wurbo cluster Source(s) Blench (1990); Connell (1996, 2006) 6. May be related to Jessi spoken betwen Lau and Refs. Meek (1931) Lankoviri Source(s) Leger (1990); Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) Songo = Burak Refs. Shimizu (1980) Sôougé = Shuwa: member of the Arabic cluster *Shoo 1.A Shóó 416. Sorko 1.B dà Shóó 2.A Bozo not recommended 1.C Nwii Shóó 2.B Sarkanci 2.C Banda, Bandawa 2.C Sarkawa *Minda, 3. Niger, Kwara & Kebbi States; fishermen on Lake 2.A Jinleri Kainji *Nye 4. Most Sorko now speak only Hausa. Mainly in Mali 1.A Nyé 5. Niger–Congo: Mande: Central Mande 79 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Source(s) Blench (1980) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Jos group: Kauru subgroup South (Etung South): see the Ejagham cluster South (Idoma South): see the Idoma cluster Swabou – dialect of Tsobo South Ivbie = Etsak = Y khee Tai = Tee South Khana – a dialect of Khana Takas – dialect of Mwaghvul South (Lamang South): see the Lamang cluster Takat = Atakar: see the Katab cluster South – see Margi South Takaya – member of the Lere cluster South Ogbah – a dialect of Ogbah Tako (Nupe Tako) – see the Nupe–Nupe Tako cluster South–West Duguri: see the Jar cluster Takpa = Nupe Central South–Western Mumuye: see the Mumuye cluster Takum = Jukun of Takum and Donga Southern Zaria – a dialect area of Fulfulde Takum – dialect of Kpan Srubu = Surubu Ssaare = Saare: member of Hun–Saare cluster 420. T Standard: see Igbo; and zn: j cluster 1.A Tai Subku a subgroup of ena: Westermann and Bryan 1.B Tèè (1952) 1.C Tèè Sudanese Arabic = Baggara: member of the Arabic 3. Rivers State, Tèè Local Government Area cluster (TALGA) Sugudi = Sigidi: see the Guus-Zaar cluster 4. 313,000 (2006) Sugur = Sukur 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Ogoni: Sugurti – dialect of Kanembu: Kanuri–Kanembu West group Source(s) Williamson (p.c.) 417. Sakun Refs. Nwi-Bari (2001) 1.B Sakun, Gemasakun 1.C Gmà Sákún 421. Tal 2.A Sugur 1.B Amtul 2.B Adikummu Sukur 2.A Kwabzak 3. Adamawa State, Madgali LGA 3. Plateau State, Pankshin LGA 4. 5,000 (1952); 10,000 (1973 SIL). Seven villages 4. 9,210 (1934 Ames); 10,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Mafa–Sukur major group: Sukur group group: Angas group Source(s) Blench (1991); Source(s) IL/NBTT wordlist Electronic Resources: Refs. Wolff (1974) Sterner (200x) 422. Tala 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA, Zungur district Suliman (Uled Suliman) – member of the Arabic 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Zaar group: cluster Guruntum subgroup Sum – a dialect of Geruma Sumwakpna – dialect of Gbari 423. Tamajeq Suntai = Samba Leko 1.B Tamajeq; Tifinagh, Shifinagh script Supana = Hpna 1.C pl. Tuareg (Twareg), sg. Targi 2.C Buzu, Bugaje, Azbinawa 418. Sur 3. In northern towns; mainly in the Republics of 1.A Suru, Tapshin Niger, Algeria and Mali 2.A Myet 4. Probably no settled rural populations in Nigeria; 3. Bauchi State, Dass LGA 360,000 total (Glover 1987) 4. One village 5. Afroasiatic: Berber: Tuareg 5. Benue–Congo: Tarokoid 7. A literary language with its own script. 8. Scripture translation in progress; portions 1986 Sura = Mwaghavul Suru = Tapshin 424. Tambas 1.A Tembis 419. Surubu 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 1.A Srubu, Skrubu, Zurubu 4. 3,000 (SIL) 2.B Fiti 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Ron group 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 4. 1,950 (NAT 1948) Tambo = Mbula–Bwazza 80 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Tambu = Mbula–Bwazza 3. Borno State, Northeastern LGAs. Mostly in Niger Tamien – a dialect of Nor and Chad. 4. A few villages. Less than 2000 in Nigeria 425. Tangale 5. Nilo–Saharan: Saharan 1.A Tangle 6. Teda has many dialects –Kecherda is spoken in 1.B Tá l Nigeria 2.A Billiri Source(s) Blench (1990) 3. Gombe State, Kaltungo, Alkaleri and Akko LGAs 4. 36,000 (1952 W&B); 100,000 (1973 SIL) Teel = Montol 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major Temageri – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu group: Bole–Tangale group Tembis = Tambas 6. Ture, Kaltungo, Shongom, Billiri 8. New Testament 1932, 1953 and 1963, Scripture 428. Teme portions 1920–1941 1.A Temme 9. Dictionary 3. Adamawa State, Mayo Belwa and Fufore LGAs Source(s) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang Refs. Temple (1922: 347,235,430); Jungraithmayr group: Yendang subgroup (1971, 1991) Temme = Teme Tangle = Tangale Ten = Aten Tanjijili = Ujijili Tenna – Lala Tá l = Tangale Tapa = Nupe Central 429. Tep Tappah = Nupe Central 3. Taraba State. Mambila Plateau Taraba – dialect of Longuda 4. A single village and associated hamlets. <4000 Tarakiri – two dialects of zn: j cluster 5. Benue-Congo: North Bantoid: Mambiloid Taram – dialect of Samba Daka Source: Connell (1998) Targi = Tamajeq Ref(s): Blench (1993) Tari = Shakara, part of Nandu–Ningon-Shakara Tariya = Cara 430. Tera cluster Tariya (nya Tariya) – dialect of Longuda 3. Borno State, Biu LGA; Gombe State, Gombi LGA, Kwami district, Ako LGA, Yamaltu and Ako 426. Tarok districts, Dukku LGA, Funakaye district 1.B iTarok 4. 46,000 (SIL); 50,000 (Newman 1970) 2.B Appa, Yergam, Yergum 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Tera group 3. Plateau State, Langtang, Wase LGAs, Refs. 4. 68,000 (1971 Welmers); 140,000 (1985 UBS) *Nyimatli 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Tarokoid 1.A Yamaltu, Nimalto, Nyemathi 6. iTarok (Plain Tarok), iZini (Hill Tarok), S ly r, 3. Gombe State, Ako, Gombe, Kwami, Funakai, iTarok Oga aSa, iGyang Yamaltu LGAs; Borno State, ayo LGA 7. Primer 1915, Primers and readers in 3 volumes 6. Wuyo-al ɓiya-Wa ɗe; Deba-Zambuk-Hina- (1988), literacy work in progress: Kalshingi-Kwadon [orthography based on this 8. Scripture portions 1917, 1966, Catechism 1917, cluster] New Testament 1988 7. Let’s Develop Nyimatli language (2004); Reading 9. Dictionary draft Longtau & Blench (n.d.); and writing book reaady for press (2008) Grammar (Longtau 2008) 8. Gospel of John, Catechism, song book (1930); Source(s) Longtau, Blench (n.d.) Gospel of Luke in trial edition; scripture portions in Refs. Longtau (2008) progress 9. Grammar: Newman (1970); Phonology: Tench Taura = Takaya: see the Lere cluster (2007) Tawari – dialect of Gbagyi 11. Jesus Film (2004) Tchade = Gu e *Pidlimdi Tchamba = Samba Daka 2.B Hinna, Hina, Gh na Tcheke = Gu e 3. Borno State, Biu LGA Source(s) S. Lukas wordlist 427. Teda *Bura Kokura 1.A Tubu, Kecherda, Daza 3. Borno State, Biu LGA

81 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Terea = Cara Source(s) Blench (1982, 2009); Rueck et al (2010) Teria = Cara *Tinor Terri = Cara 1.B iTin r Teshenawa – Teshena town, Jigawa State, Keffin 1.C uTin r pl. baTin r Hausa LGA; Chadic: West branch B: Bade group: 2.C Waci, Ala, Koron Ala, Koro Makama extinct: Temple (1922: 32 check ) 4. Seven villages south and west of Kubacha. Uca, Tcp = Sagamuk Un r, Ùsám, Marke, Pànkòrè, Ùtúr, G sh ber Tr = Rin 13. Preliminary work on an alphabet has begun Tsgmuk = Sagamuk *Myamya tFere = Fer: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 2.C Koro Myamya = Miamia = Miyamiya Us–Zuksun cluster 4. Three villages north and west of Kubacha. Ùsh , Tghuade = Dghwe e Bàgàr [includes Kúràt m, Ùc r and B d] and Bàgbwee. 431. Tha 3.Taraba State, Karim Lamido LGA and Adamawa Tita – Taraba State, Jalingo LGA, at Hoai Petel: State, Numan LGA. Joole Manga Dìdí village Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Central Jukunoid: 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Jen group Wurbo. Meek m.s. (wordlist). The language can be Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1995) identified as Jukunoid from Meek’s data, but I have been unable to identify the place or the people Th r – Adamawa State: Gombi LGA: north of subsequently. Ga’anda; Tentatively Chadic: Biu Mandara branch A: Tera group. Said not to be the same as Ga’anda. 433. Tiv Blench (1987) 1.A Tív, Tivi Thlukfu – dialect of Bana 2.C Munshi (not recommended) tHun – member of Hun–Saare 3. Benue State, Makurdi, Gwer, Gboko Kwande, Tifinagh = Tamajeq Vandeikya and Katsina Ala LGAs; Nasarawa State, Tigong = Mbembe Tigong including Ashuku and Lafia LGA; Taraba State, Wukari, Takum, Bali LGA; Nama (Kporo); but also used for other groups around and in Cameroon Tigong: Abon, Batu and Bitare 4. 800,000 (1952); 1,500,000 (1980 UBS) Tigum = next 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Tivoid: Tigun = Mbembe Tigong 7. Primer 1914, grammar, school text books, literacy Tijanji = Janji programme in progress; orthography published 1983 Tikurumi = Kurama 8. Bible 1966, New Testament 1942, Scripture Tili Pte – dialect of Kamwe portions from 1916, hymnbook, catechism, Tim – Cakfem–Mushere: Ballard (1971) commentaries on parts of the Bible, other Christian Timap = Amo literature 9. Dictionaries: Malherbe (1934), Abraham (1940b), 432. Tin ɔr-Myamya cluster Terpstra (1968). Grammar: Abraham (1940a) 1.A The peoples falling under the name Tin r- Myamya have no common name for themselves but Tivi = Tiv refer to individual villages when speaking, apply Tiya = Ya: see the Vaghat cluster noun-class prefixes to the stem. Hence the great Tiyal = next multiplicity of names, none of which are Tiyar = Tiyal:- member of the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal authoritative. The name Begbere comes from cluster Bàgbwee, a Myamya village and Ejar from Ìzar (see tJiir = Jiir: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– 2.A). Zuksun cluster 2.A Begbere-Ejar. The Tin r-Myamya share a tK r = Kar: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– common ethnonym with the Ashe (q.v.) which is Uzar Us–Zuksun cluster pl. Bazar for the people and Ìzar for the language. tKag = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– This name is the origin of the term Ejar. Us–Zuksun cluster 2.C Koro Agwe, Agwere, Koro Makama tmaKoor = Koor: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– 3. Kaduna State, Kagarko LGA Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 4. 35,000 including Ashe (1972 Barrett) Tochipo = Sagamuk 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Tof = Kulere western subgroup: Koro cluster Toganchi –Hausa 10. Ashe, Hyam and Gbagyi are nearby languages Toghwede = Dghwe e often spoken by the Tin r. Hausa and English are Tola – dialect of Samba Daka known as languages of wider communication. Tolu: Akp –Mgbu–Tolu – dialect of Ikwere: Igbo 82 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Toni – dialect of Gwandara Tsure Ja = Reshe Toni – Nasarawa State, near Keffi: 1,351: Temple Tsureshe = Reshe (1922: 353–4). An unclassified Niger–Congo Tuareg = Tamajeq language; no subsequent evidence – Blench Tubu = Teda Tourou = Xedi Tudawa d-Gwan = Ror: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar– Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 434. Toro Tufungwa = Fungwa 1.C T r Tugbeni = next 2.A Turkwam Tugbeni Kaiama = Oruma: member of Inland j: j 3. Nasarawa State, Akwanga LGA cluster 4. 6,000 (1973 SIL). 2000 (Blench 1999). The Toro Tugum = next people live in one large village, Turkwam, some two Tugumawa = Tigong km. southeast of Kanja on the Wamba-Fadan Karshi Tugun = Tigong road Tuguru = Gura: see Lame cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Tuhungw r = Hungw ry  Source : Blench (1999) Tukun = Tigong

Traude = Dghwede 437. Tula Trau e = Dghwe e 1.A Ture tRor = Ror: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 1.B yii Kitule Us–Zuksun cluster 1.C Naba Kitule pl. Kitule Tsáb – dialect of Yoruba 3. Gombe State, Kaltungo LGA. Tula is 30 km. east Tsaganci = next of Billiri. Tsagu = Ciwogai 4. 19,209 (1952 W&B); 12,204 (1961–2 Tsamba = Samba Daka Jungraithmayr); 19,000 (1973 SIL). ca. 50 villages Tshekeri = I kiri ?100,000 est. Ts ga i – dialect of Kambari I 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group Ts kimba – dialect of Kambari II 6. Baule, Wangke [used for literacy development], Ts va i – dialect of Kambari I Yiri Ts wnci – dialect of Kambari II 7. Reading and Writing Books (I, II) (1991, 2001); Folk Stories (2007); 435. Tsobo 8. John (1929); Hymnbook (2006); Gospels John, 1.A Cibbo Luke (2007) 1.B Tsóbó 9. Language Cassettes (7) 1.C nyi Tsó 10. Video (traditional Christian hymns) (2006) 2.A Lotsu–Piri, Pire, Fire 11. History of Christianity in Tula (2006); Tula Land: 2.B Kitta a community designed neglect (2007); Adventure to 3. Gombe State, Kaltungo LGA, Adamawa State, Tula land (2005) Numan LGA Source(s) Kleinwillinghöfer (1992); 4. 2,000 (1952) Refs. Anon. (1955/6), Jungraithmayr (1968/9) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group 6. B rbou, Guzubo, Swabou Tulai = Zeem Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1992) Tum = Kaningkon: see the Kaningkon–Nindem cluster Tsudalupe – Reshe Tumala = Mala

436. Tsupamini 438. Tumi 1.A Lopa 1.B Tutumi 2.B Lopanic 2.A Kitimi 2.C Lopawa 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA 3. Niger State, Borgu LGA, Kebbi State, Yauri LGA. 4. 635 (NAT 1949) At least six villages on the east shore of the Lake plus 5. Benue–Congo: Eastern Kainji: Northern Jos group: two others on the west shore. Kauru subgroup 4. 960 (NAT 1950); 5,000 (1992 est.). Global Source(s) Blench (1984) estimate with Rop 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Western Kainji: Lake group Tungbo – North–Western dialect of zn: j cluster Source(s) Blench (1992); Blench & McGill (2011)

83 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 439. Tunzu 441. Ubang 1.B one person Tunzú, people àTunzû 1.B Ùbâ 1.C ìTunzû 3. Cross River State, Obudu LGA 2.A Dugusa, Duguza 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi 3. Plateau State, Jos East Local Government (5 villages), main settlement at N10˚ 02, E 9˚ 06. Bauchi Ùbâ = Ubang State, Toro LGA (2 villages) an = an : member of KOIN: see j cluster 4. 2500 speakers (Blench 2003 est.). There are Ubeteng = Ehom: see the Akpet–Ehom cluster probably another 2000 ethnic Tunzu who don’t speak Ubima – dialect of Ikwere the language. Ubw bw = Rin 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Ubye – dialect of kpeye Jos group: group c Ucanja = Rogo 10. Izere, Ibunu, Hausa Uc po = S gmuk 11. Threatened by switch to Hausa Ucinda = Cinda: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Source(s) Blench & Nengel (2003) 442. Uda Tuom – a North–West dialect of zn: j cluster 1.B Uda Tur – Xedi 3. Akwa Ibom State, Mbo LGA Ture = Tula 4. 10,000 plus (1988) Ture = Tangale 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Turegi = Regi: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Cross Tur g = Rogo Refs. Connell (1991) Turu = Xedi Turu = Etulo Udam – Tiv name for Bete and Bekwarra. Stanford Turuma = Ruma (1976) Turumawa = Etulo Udekama = a clan name of the Degema tUs = Us: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us– Udo – member of Arigidi cluster Zuksun cluster Udom = Nde: see the Bakor cluster Tushama = Shama: Shama–Sambuga cluster Uds = j Tusundura = Sundura Ud = Idun Tutumi = Tumi Udzo = j Twareg = Tamajeq Ufe = Yoruba Tyab = next Ufia – member of the Oring cluster Tyap = Kataf: see the Katab cluster Ufiom – member of the Oring cluster Tyenga = Kyenga tZuksun = Zuksun: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– 443. Ugare Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 2.B Binangeli, Messaka 3. Cassetta & Cassetta (1994) say ‘Probably 75 80% 440. Ubaghara cluster of Ugare speakers live on the Cameroon side of the 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA border, in the Akwaya subdivision of Cameroon’s 4. 30,000 (1985 UBS) Southwest Province. The Ugare speakers who live in 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Nigeria are primarily in the Benue and Taraba States. Cross group Central: There is also a large settlement of Ugare speakers in North–South the New Town Berumbe district of Kumba in *Biakpan Cameroon’s Southwest Province.’ 3. Ubaghara Development Area 4. 5000 est. (1994) 8. New Testament draft being revised (UBS 1989) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Tivoid. *Ikun Refs: Cassetta & Cassetta (1994a,b,c) 3. Ubaghara Development Area *Etono Ugbala – dialect of Kukele 3. Ubaghara Development Area Ugbe (Ugee) – Sub–tribe of Tiv in Cameroon near *Ugbem Turan. Population 800. Gospel Recordings (1971). 3. Egup–Ita Development Area Not Tiv (Maaki Adam). *Utuma Ugbem – member of the Ubaghara cluster 3. Umon Development Area Ugee = Ugbe Ugep = Lok

84 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 444. Uhami 2.B Isua 448. Ukue 3. Ondo State, Akoko–South and LGAs 2.A Ukpe, kpenmi 4. 5,498 (1963) 3. Ondo State, Akoko South LGA 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid ii. 4. 5,702 (1963) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Western Edoid ii. Uhungw r = Hungw ry  Uive = Iyive Ukwali = kwuan : see kwuan –Aboh–Ndn Ujagbo – Bendel State, Agbazko LGA; dialect of Esan? Bradbury (1957) 449. Ukwa Ujo = j 3. Cross River State, Akampka LGA j = zn: j cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower Ùkãã = Ukaan Cross Source(s) Connell (1991) 445. Ukaan 1.A Ìkàn, Ikani Ukwani = kwuan : see the kwuan –Aboh–Ndn 1.B Ùkãã, Ìkã cluster 2.A Anyaran Ukwese – Live among the Tiv 2.B Aika (Acronym of town names but not widely accepted) 450. Ụkwuan ị–Aboh–Ndọnị cluster 3. Ondo State, Akoko North LGA, towns of Kakumo– 3. Delta State, Ndokwa LGA; Rivers State, Ahoada Aworo (Kakumo–Kej , Auga and I e; Edo State, LGA Akoko Edo LGA, towns of Kakumo–Akoko and 4. 150,000 (SIL) Anyaran 5. Benue–Congo: Igboid: kwuan 5. Benue–Congo: Ukaan *kwuan 6. Ìshè, kakum , Auga 1.A Ukwani, Ukwali, Kwale Refs. Jungraithmayr (1973); Olukoju (1985); 3. Delta State, Ndokwa LGA Abiodun (2001) 6. Utaaba, Emu, Abbi, Obiaruku 7. 1 Primer Ukanafun – dialect of Anaang *Aboh Ukele = Kukele 1.A Eboh Ukelle = Kukele 3. Delta State, Ndokwa LGA Uki = Bokyi *Ndn Ukpe – see the Ukpe–Bayobiri cluster 3. Rivers State, Ahoada LGA Ukpe = Ukue Ula = Fungwa 446. Ukpe –Bayobiri cluster Uled Suliman – member of Arabic cluster 3. Cross River State, Obudu and Ikom LGAs Uleme = Un m 4. 12,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Unclassified: Bendi 451. Ulukwumi *Ukpe 1.A Unukwumi *Bayobiri 3. Delta State, Aniocha and Oshimili LGAs 4. less than 10,000 447. Ukpet–Ehom cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Defoid: unclassified Yoruboid 1.A Akpet–Ehom language 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA Source(s) Elugbe p.c. 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Cross: East–West group Ume – dialect of Isoko *Ukpet 1.B Akpet 452. Umon *Ehom 1.C Amon 1.B Ubeteng 3. Cross River State, Akamkpa LGA 1.C Ebeteng 4. 25 villages 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper Ukp = Okp Cross: Central: North–South Ukpilla = Okpela: member of the Ivbie North– 8. Scripture portions 1895 Okpela–Arhe cluster Uku = k: see the k–Eni–say n cluster Umuahia – dialect of Igbo 85 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Unege – Igbo Utaaba – dialect of kwuan Utanga = Otank 453. Un ẹmẹ Uti – dialect of Isoko 1.A Uleme, Ileme, Ineme Utonkon = Ufia: see the Oring cluster 3. Edo State, Etsako, Agbazilo and Akoko–Edo Utse = Baceve LGAs. The Uneme are a casted blacksmith group and Utser = Baceve live scattered among other language groups. Utseu = Baceve: see the Iceve cluster 4. 6,000 (1952). Utugwang – member of the Obe cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid ii. Utuma – member of the Ubaghara cluster 7. 1 primer Utur = Etulo

Ungu = Idun 456. Uvbi Ungwe = Hungw ry  1.A Uvwie, Evrie, Uvhria, Effurum, Effurun, Evhro Union = next (not recommended) Union Igbo: see the Igbo cluster 3. Delta State, Ethiope LGA Un gb k – dialect of Isoko 4. 6,000 (1952) Unwana – dialect of Igbo 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: South–Western Edoid Unyeada – dialect of Obolo Upata – dialect of kpeye Uvhria = Uvbi Ura = Fungwa Uvin = Vin: member of Fali cluster Urahuli = Huli: member of Fali cluster Uvwie = Uvbi Ura Madzarin = Madzarin: member of Fali cluster Uwepa–Uwano – dialect of Etsak = Y khee Uram ween = ween: member of Fali cluster Uwet = Bakpinka Uregi = Regi: see the Cinda–Regi–Tiyal cluster Ùw òkwù – dialect of Igede Urga – dialect of Margi Uyanga = Doko–Uyanga Uzairue – dialect of Etsak = Y khee 454. Urhobo 1.A Sobo (not recommended) (See also Isoko) 457. Uzekwe 2.C Biotu (See also Isoko) 1.A Ezekwe 3. Delta State, Ethiope and Ughelli LGAs 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA 4. at least 173,000 (1952 REB); 340,000 (1973 SIL) 4. 5,000 (1973 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: South–Western Edoid 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Upper 6. Several dialects, Agbarho accepted as standard. Cross: Central: North–South Okpe and Uvbi , often regarded as dialects of Urhobo, are treated as distinct languages (q.v.) on Uzere – dialect of Isoko purely linguistic grounds Uzo = Itu–Mbon–Uzo 7. Primers 1927, 1959, 1976, Reading Book 1963 Uzo = Baat nun 8. Bible in press 1976, New Testament 1951 and z = zn: j cluster 1962, Scripture portions from 1927 458. Vaghat–Ya–Bijim–Legeri cluster Uro – member of the Akoko cluster 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA; Bauchi State, Tafawa Ur g = Rogo Balewa LGA Uroovin = Vin: member of Fali cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: Southwestern subgroup: cluster 1 455. Usaghade 458. *Vaghat 1.A Usakade(t) 1.B Ti Vaghat 1.B Usaghade 1.C sg. Vaghat, pl. aVaghat 2.A Isangele 2.A Kadun, Kwanka 3. Cross River State, Odukpani LGA; mainly in 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA; Bauchi State, Tafawa Cameroon, Isangele sub–division Balewa LGA 4. estimate 10,000 (1990) although mostly in 458. *Ya Cameroon 1.B Tiya 5. Benue–Congo: Cross River: Delta–Cross: Lower 1.C sg. Ya, pl. a-Ya Cross 2.A Boi Source(s) Connell (1990) 3. Bauchi State, Tafawa Balewa LGA. 10 villages 20 km. South of Tafawa Balewa Ushama = Shama: see Shama–Sambuga cluster 4. less than 5,000 (1990) Usokun = Degema Source(s) 86 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 458. *Bijim 3. Bauchi State, Tafawa Balewa LGA Voute = Vute Source(s) vuBaangi = Baangi: see the Kambari I cluster 458. *Legeri 3. Plateau State, Mangu LGA 462. Vute Source(s) Blench (1990) 1.A Bute, Mbute, Wute, Voute 1.C Mbutere Vcmwe = Kamwe 3. Taraba State, Sardauna LGA; northeast Mambila V Mv ran = Mburku Plateau, but mainly in Cameroon 4. 1,000 or less in Nigeria; 30,000 in Cameroon (1985 459. Vemgo–Mabas EELC) 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Northern Bantoid: Mafa–Sukur major group: Mandara Group Mambiloid *Vemgo 6. At least 6 dialects 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; Adamawa State, Source(s) Michika LGA; and in Cameroon Refs. Guarisma (1978); Thwing (1987) Refs. Wolff (1971,1974); Dieu & Renaud (1983) *Mabas Vwang (Gyell–Kuru–Vwang) – dialect group of 3. Adamawa State, Michika LGA. 10 km. S.E. of Berom Madagali Vwezhi – dialect of Gbagyi 4. A single village on the Nigeria/Cameroon Wa–Duku – a dialect of Bacama: see the Bata cluster frontier Wa–Gwamhi = next Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983), Blench (1990) Wa–Wuri = Gwamhi–Wuri Wa’a = Dghwe e Vere = next Wa Bambami = Agoi Verre = Momi, Mom Jango Wadi – dialect of Bata Vne Mi = Miya Waga – dialect of Ghumbagha: see the Lamang Vigzar = next cluster Vik Zaar = Zaar: see the Guus-Zaar cluster Wagga = Waja Vimtim = Vin: member of Fali cluster Wagga = Waga: dialect of Ghumbagha: see the VinaH = Kariya Lamang cluster Vina Zumbun = Zumbun WaG i = Ag i Visik = next Waha = Waga: see Lamang cluster, Lamang Central Vizik – dialect of Lamang Central: see the Lamang Wahe – dialect of Gbari cluster Waja = Wiyaa Vodni = Badni – dialect of Mwaghavul? Vomni = Ndera: see the Koma cluster 463. Waka 3. Adamawa State, Fufore, Mayo Belwa LGAs 460. Vono 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 1.B Kiv n group: Yendang subgroup 1.C Av n 2.B Kibolo, Kiwollo, Kiballo Wakande = Mbembe 3. Kaduna State, Saminaka LGA Wakane (Gwoza Wakane) – a dialect of Lamang 4. 335 (NAT 1949); 500 (1973 SIL) North: see the Lamang cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern Wake = Kwange: refers to Gbari and Gbagyi Jos group: Kauru subgroup Wak rk = K rk: member of KOIN: see j cluster Source(s) Blench (1986) Wakura – cover term for several languages in the Michika LGA of 461. Voro Borno State. See Lamang, Glavda, Guduf 1.A V r Walo = Pero 1.B Eb na, Ebina Wamba = Nungu 1.C ena Wamdiu – dialect of Margi South 2.A Woro 2.B Yungur 3. Adamawa State, Song and Guyuk LGAs, South of the Dumne road. Waltande and associated hamlets. 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Yungur group Source(s) Blench (1987); Kleinwillinghöfer (1992) 87 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 464. Wandala cluster Wawa – dialect of Busa 1.A Mandara, Ndara Wayam = Wãyã 3. Borno State. Bama, Gwoza LGAs. 4. 19,300 in Nigeria (1970); 23,500 in Cameroon 466. Wãyã (1982 SIL) 1.A Wayam 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– 1.B T wãyã Mafa–Sukur major group: Mandara group 1.C V wãyã pl. Ãwãyã 8. Mark in Cameroon dialect 1967 3. Niger State, Rafi and Shiroro LGAs, Wayam town *Wandala 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: West: Baushi cluster 1.C Wandala Source(s) Blench (2001), McGill (2010) 2.A Mandara Refs. Temple (1922: 341,518,523); Gunn and Conant 4. Used as a vehicular language in this locality of (1960: 63) Nigeria and Cameroon *Mura Wedu – Less than 1000 scattered among the Angas; 1.C Mura Related to Tal. Gospel Recordings (1971) 2.A Mora, Kirdi Mora Wegam = Kugama 3. Uncertain if this member of the cluster is Wegele = Gengle spoken in Nigeria Wéme – dialect of Gbe 4. An archaic form of Wandala spoken by non– Weppa–Wano = Uwepa–Uwano: see Etsak = Islamized populations Ykhee *Malgwa Were = Mom Jango 1.C M lgwa Were = Momi 2.C Malgo, Gamargu, Gamergu West Gwari = Gbari 3. Borno State, Damboa, Gwoza and Konduga West Ogbah – a dialect of Ogbah LGAs West (Idoma West) – a dialect of Idoma 4. 10,000 (TR 1970) West (Margi West) – a dialect of Putai 6. Gwanje West (Mbe West) – a dialect of Mbe 9. Grammar (Lohr 1999) Western Hausa – a dialect of Hausa Source(s) Western Olodiama – a dialect of zn: j cluster Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) Western kpamheri – a dialect of kpamheri Western Tarakiri – a dialect of zn: j cluster Wandi – member of the Das cluster Western (Mbube Western) – a dialect of Mbe Wangday = Wandi: see Das cluster Wi = Kwange: a dialect of Gbari Wange – dialect of Tula Widala=Kholok Wapan = Abinsi, Wapan: see Kororofa cluster Wih = Kariya Wara = Akimba: see Kambari II cluster Wimbum = Limbum Wipsi–Ni (Kukum Wipsi–n = Fer: see Kag–Fer–Jiir– 465. Warji Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun 1.B S rzakwai Wipsi–Ni (Zusu Wipsi–n = Zuksun: see Kag–Fer– 2.B Sar Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun 2.C Sarawa 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA, Ganjuwa district, and 467. Wiyaa Ningi LGA, Warji district; Jigawa State, Birnin Kudu 1.A Wagga LGA 1.B Nyan W yáù 4. 28,000 (LA 1971); 50,000 (Skinner, 1977) 1.C W yáà 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade–Warji major 2.A Waja group: Warji group 3. Gombe State, Balanga and Kaltungo LGAs, Waja 6. Gala (?) district. Taraba State, Bali LGA. Refs. Jungraithmayr (1967); Skinner (1977); 4. 19,700 (1952 W&B); 50,000 (1992 est.) 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group Warri = I kiri 6. Plain and Hills Warwar – a dialect of Nor 7. Primer 1924; Reading and Writing Book (2006); Wase = Jukun of Wase: see the Jukun cluster Counting & Numbering (2006) wasFer = Fer: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror– 8. John 1926, Matthew 1935. NT extracts (2007) Us–Zuksun cluster Source(s) Blench (1990, 2007) Wate (Fadan Wate) – dialect of Ninzam Refs. Kleinewillinghöfer (1989, 1990a,b) Wau – see Jiir, Kar, Koor, Ror, Us and Zuksun; in the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Wyáà = Waja 88 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Wyáù (nyan W yáù) = Waja 469. Yace Wiyap = Jiru 1.A Yache, Yatye, Iyace Woga = Waga: dialect of Ghumbagha: Lamang 1.C Ekpari? cluster 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA Wom = Pere 4. 6,600 (1937 RGA); 10,000 (1982 UBS) wooKag = Kag: see the Kag–Fer–Jiir–Kar–Koor– 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster 6. Alifokpa, Ijiegu Worku – dialect of Igede 8. Gospel of Mark in print, 1980 Woro = Voro Refs. Armstrong (1979) Worom = Berom Wula – dialect of Kamwe Yache = Yace Wúlâ – dialect of Bokyi Yagba – dialect of Yoruba Wudufu – Bauchi State, Darazo LGA, related to Yaghwatadaxa = Guduf Zumbun. Yak = Lok Nitecki (1972); Gunn (1953). Probably Mburku Yak = Lok Wukari = Jukun of Wukari: see the Kororofa cluster Yakö = Lok Wur Nzanyi = Nzanyi Yakoko – a dialect of North–Eastern Mumuye: see Wurbo – a dialect of Central Jukun? the Mumuye cluster Wúrgà – dialect of Margi Yakoro = Bekwarra Wurkum – see Jukun of Wurkum Yakurr = Lok Wurkum – ‘‘hill people’’ a cover term used for the peoplesof the Wurkum area, Taraba State, Karim 470. Yala Lamido LGA. The term Wurkum is applied to the 1.C Iyala following groups Kyak, Banda, Kulung, Kwonci, 4. 25,650 (1952); 50,000 (1973 SIL) Maghdi, Kholok, Mingang, Pero, Piya and Nyam. 5. Benue–Congo: Idomoid: Idoma Several of these groups remain to be investigated. 470.a*Yala Ikom Wutana – 1075 in Bauchi Emirate. Temple (1922: 1.A Nkum 367,431). No further information 3. Cross River State, Ikom LGA Wute = Vute Refs. Armstrong (1968) 470.b *Yala Obubra 468. Xedi 2.A Nkum Akpambe 1.A Hidé, Hide, Xide, Xedi 3. Cross River State, Obubra LGA 1.B X di 470.c *Yala Ogoja 2.A Gra, Tur, Turu, Tourou, Ftour 3. Cross River State, Ogoja LGA 3. Borno State, Gwoza LGA; Adamawa State, 6. Yala kpõ ma (Central Yala) spoken in all Michika LGA; and in Cameroon hamlets comprising kpõma village; Yala 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Mandara– Igbeeku spoken between Igbeeku Rik and Oloko; Mafa–Sukur major group: Mandara Group Yala kpam , spoken in kkpam , Y h and Ebo. Source(s) 7. Pre–reading book, Primers 1–5 1973, Folk Stories Refs. Wolff (1971, 1974); Dieu & Renaud (1983:88); 1975, Health Stories (2) 1974–5, stories by students, Eguchi (1969); Frajzyngnier (200?) literacy programme in progress 8. Bible translation in progress, Mark 1975, Xdkala = H kàlà: dialect of Ghumbagha: see the Refs. Bunkowski (1972, 1976); Oko (1986, 1989) Lamang cluster Xdi = Xedi Yamaltu = Nyimatli: see the Tera cluster Ya – member of Vaghat cluster Yaa – dialect of Mumuye 471. Yamba Yáá Mòò = Mò 1.C Yamba Yaat – member of Hyam cluster 2.B Mbem 2.C Kaka (not recommended) 3. Taraba State, Sardauna, Gashaka LGAs, Antere and other border villages; mainly spoken in Cameroon 4. few in Nigeria; 25,000 in Cameroon (1982 SIL) 5. Benue–Congo: Bantoid: Southern Bantoid: Grassfields; Mbam-Nkam; Nkambe cluster Source(s) Blench (1990)

89 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Yamma (Gwari Gamma) = Gbari 475. Y ẹkhee Yan = Yang: see the Lala cluster 1.B Y khee: not all speakers of the language Yandang = Yendang recognise this as the name of the language. Yang – member of the Lala cluster 2.A Etsak : the language is not the only language listed as being spoken in Etsako LGA. 472. Yangkam 2.B Iy khee, Afenmai, Kukuruku (not recommended) 1.C Ya kam 3. Edo State, Etsako, Agbako and Okpebho LGAs 2.A Bashiri 4. 73,500 (1952), 150,000 (UBS 1987) 2.C Basharawa 5. Benue–Congo: Edoid: North–Central Edoid 3. Plateau State, Langtang and Wase LGAs, Bashar 6. Auchi, Uzairue, South Ivbie, Uwepa–Uwano, town (Weppa–Wano), Avbianwu (Fugar), Avbiele, 4. [20,000 (1977 Voegelin and Voegelin)]. N.B. All Ivbiadaobi published population figures refer to the ethnic 8. New Testament ms being keyboarded, translation population. However, these groups now speak only of Psalms in progress (UBS 1989) Hausa. The likely number of speakers is less than Refs. Elugbe (1989) 400, all over 40 years of age. 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Tarokoid Yele = Burak Source : Blench (1996) Yendam = Yandang Refs. Temple (1922: 503); Shimizu (1980a:I) 476. Yendang Yangur = ena 1.A Yendam, Yandang, Yundum, Nyandang Yasgua = Yeskwa 3. Adamawa State, Numan, Mayo Belwa, and Karim Yatye = Yace Lamido LGAs Yaurawa = Reshe 4. 8,100 (1952); 10,000 (1973 SIL) Yauri – dialect of Reshe 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang Yawotatacha = next group: Yendang subgroup Yawotataxa = next Source(s) Yaxmare = Gava: Guduf–Gava cluster Ynegu = Epie 473. Yebu Yergam = Tarok 1.B Y bù Yergum = Tarok 1.C Nìín Y bù Yerwa – dialect of Kanuri: Kanuri–Kanembu 2.A Awok yes Bèfiràn = Firan 3. Gombe State, Kaltungo LGA: 10 km northeast of yes Firàn = Firan Kaltungo Yeskwa = Nyankpa 4. 2,035 (1962); xx villages Yidda = Mada 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Waja group i. Yíd nà = Yedina 7. Reading and Writing Book (2007); Yigha = Leyigha 8. Hymnbook (2007); Gospel of Luke ready for yii K tle = Tula printing Yiive = Iyive 11. Cassettes of Gospel of Luke Yikuben = Yukuben Source(s) Kleinewillinghöfer (1991); Blench (2008) Yimtim = Fali Refs. Jungraithmayr (1968); Kleinewillinghöfer Yiri – dialect of Tula (1998) 477. Yiwom 474. Yedina 2.B Gerka, Gurka 1.A Yíd nà 2.C Gerkawa 2.C Buduma 3. Plateau State, Shendam and Langtang LGAs 3. Borno State, islands of Lake Chad and mostly in 4. 2,520 (Ames 1934); 8,000 (1973 SIL) Chad 5. Chadic: West sub–branch A: Bole–Angas major 4. 20,000 in Chad; 25,000 total (1987 SIL) group: Bole group: Gerka subgroup 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara branch B: Yedina group Source(s) 6. Yedina, Kuri (not in Nigeria) Refs. Jungraithmayr (19xx) Source(s) Refs. Gaudiche (1938) Yofo = Kumba Yorda = Kpan Yeghe – dialect of Kana Yr – dialect of Mumuye

90 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 478. Yoruba Yungirba = ena 1.A Yorouba, Yariba (Cust) Yungur = ena 1.B Yorùbá Za = Ghye: see Kamwe 1.C Yorùbá Zaar – member of the Guus-Zaar cluster 2.A Aku, Akusa, Eyagi, Nago Zabarma = next 3. Most of Kwara, Lagos, Osun, Oyo, Ogun and Ondo Zabermawa = Zarma States; western LGAs in Kogi State; and into Benin Zaghvana = Dghwe e Republic and Togo. Yoruba is spoken as a Zakshi – member of the Zari cluster language in and Brazil Zaks = Zakshi: the Zari cluster 4. 5,100,000 (1952), 15,000,000 (UBS 1984) Zaladeva = next 5. Benue–Congo: Defoid: Yoruboid: Edekiri Zaladva – member of the Lamang cluster 6. Many dialects: Afo, Akono, Amusigbo, Awori, Zamani = Shuwa–Zamani Aworo, Bunu, gba, gbado, Ekiti, Gbedde, Zamfarawa – Western dialect of Hausa , Ifaki, If , Ifira, Igbena, Ij bu, Ij a (Ij sha), Zana = Baat nun Ij Akp i, , Ikal , Ila, Ilaj , ba, Ondo, ra, Owe, w, y, Ufe, Yagba. 481. Zangwal A partial and preliminary subgrouping is: 3. Bauchi State, Bauchi LGA Central, including Ìfè, Ìjèshà, Èkìtì; 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Bade–Warji major North West, including Òyó , Ègbá, Òshùn; group: Zaar group: Guruntum sub–group North East, including Yagba, Gbédé, Ijùmú; South West, including Tsáb and Kétu (both spoken Zany = Nzanyi: the Nzanyi cluster in Benin and adjacent border areas of Kwara and Zar = next Ogun States); Zar = Zaar: see Guus-Zaar cluster South East, including Ondo, w, Ij ba, Ìkálé, Ìlàjè Zaranda – member of the Geji cluster and Ìjò–Àpò ì Zarazon (Jos Zarazon) – dialect of Izere 7. Much literature for over 100 years; Official Zarbarma = Zarma Orthography Zarek = Izere 8. Scripture Portions from 1850, Bible 5 editions 1900–1966, New Testament 8 editions 1865–1959, 482. Zari cluster new translation submitted for publication, new 2.C arawa translation of Bible in first draft 3. Bauchi State, Toro and Tafawa Balewa LGAs; 14. Many internet sites. Google offered in Yoruba. Plateau State, Jos LGA Refs. Akinkugbe (1976); Capo (1989) 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group *Zakshi 479. Yoti 1.A Zaks 1.A Yoti 4. 2,950 (1950 HDG) 3. Adamawa State, Numan LGA *Boto 5. Adamawa–Ubangi: Adamawa: Mumuye–Yendang 1.A Boot group: Yendang subgroup 2.C Bibot Source: Kato (2009) 4. 1,000 (1950 HDG) *Zari Youtubo = G mn me: see the Koma cluster 2.A Kopti, Kwapm

480. Yukuben Zaria – dialect of Fulfulde 1.A Nyikuben, Nyikobe, Ayikiben, Yikuben 1.C Oohum, Uuhum 2.B Boritsu, Balaabe 2.C Uuhum-Gigi in Cameroun 3. Taraba State, Takum LGA; and in Furu-Awa subdivision, Cameroon 4. 10,000 (1971 Welmers); 1,000 in Cameroun (1976) 5. Benue–Congo: Benue: Jukunoid: Yukuben–Kutep Source: Rennnison (2005) Refs. Shimizu (1980); Koops (1990); Breton (1993)

Yukutare = Bitare Yumu – dialect of Kambari 1 Yundum = Yandang 91 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. 483. Zarma Zhiru = Jiru 1.A Zerma, Dyerma, Dyarma, Djerma Zhitako = Dibo 2.A Songhai Ziliv = Zizilivakan 2.C Zabarma, Zarbarma, Zabermawa Zing – dialect of Mumuye 3. Kebbi State, Argungu, Birnin Kebbi and Bunza Zinna = Zing – dialect of North–Eastern Mumuye: LGAs; Niger State, villages between Mokwa and Mumuye cluster Kontagora; also in Republics of Benin, Burkina Faso Ziri = Momi and Niger Zitako = Dibo 4. 12,400 (1931 W&B); 50,000 in Nigeria (1973 SIL), 1,495,000 in Niger (1986) 486. Ziziliv əkan 5. Nilo-Saharan: Songhai 1.B Ziliv 8. New Testament 1954, portions 1934; Old 1.C ÀmZírív Testament draft under revision (UBS 1989) 2.A Fali of Jilbu 9. Dictionaries: 3. Adamawa State, Mubi LGA, Jilbu town; and in Cameroon Zauranchi – Hausa 4. ‘a few hundred’ in Cameroon 5. Chadic: Biu–Mandara sub–branch A: Bata group 484. Zeem-Caari-Danshe-Dyarim cluster Source(s) Wade (1990) 2.C arawa Refs. Dieu & Renaud (1983) 3. Bauchi State, Toro LGA 5. Chadic: West branch B: Zaar group Zlogba – Dialect of west side of Mandara. *Zeem Westermann and Bryan (1952) 4. Extinct (Caron 2005) Zo = Mak *Tule Zodi = Dot: see the Das cluster 2.C Tulai Zogbeya = Kaiama: see Busa cluster t 4. Extinct (Caron 2005) Zogbme = Kaiama: see Busa cluster *Danshe Zomo – Less than 1000 south of the Cip language 4. Extinct (Caron 2005) area; Related to Miship and Mwaghavul? 1.B Chaari Zoo = Mak 4. ‘few hundred’ speakers (Caron 2005) *Dyarim 487. Zora 1.B one person Mn Dyarim, people Dyarim 1.B iZora 1.C Ndyarim T 1.C uZora pl. aZora 2.A Kaiwari 2.C Cikobu, Chokobo 3. Their main settlement is about 7 km. south of Toro 3. Plateau State, Bassa LGA town in Toro LGA (N10˚ 02, E 9˚ 04). 4. 425 (1936 HDG); in three settlements close to N10˚ 21.7, E 8˚ 50.6. About 3000 ethnic Zora of 4. ca. 2000 ethnic Dyarim with a fraction speaking which ca. 50% have fluent command of the language. the language well, i.e. ca. 100. (Blench 2005 est.) 5. Benue–Congo: Kainji: Eastern Kainji: Northern 10. Hausa, Fulfulde, Izere, Tunzu, Loro Jos group: North–central cluster 11. Threatened by switch to Hausa 10. Hausa is the second language of the whole Source(s) Blench (2003, 2005) community and the first language of ca. half. Jere is *?Lushi the other main language known to Zora 1.A Lukshi 11. Highly endangered; not actively spoken by the 1.B Dokshi younger generation Source(s) Blench (2003) Zendi dialect of Izere Zeng = Zing – dialect of Mumuye Zubakpna = dialect of Gbari Zerma = Zarma Zldv = Zaladva: see Lamang cluster 488. Zubazuba Zhar – member of the Jar cluster 1.B Gamazuba 3. Igwama, Mariga LGA, Niger State 485. Zhire Source(s) Yoder (2009) 2.B Kenyi 3. Kaduna State, Kachia and Jama’a LGAs Zugweya = Kaiama: see Busa cluster 5. Benue–Congo: Plateau: Western group: North– Zul = Zulawa – member of the Polci cluster western subgroup: Hyamic Zulawa – member of the Polci cluster Zumbul – member of the Das cluster 92 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III.

489. Zumbun 1.A Jimbin 1.B Vina Zumbun 3. Bauchi State, Darazo LGA 4. 1,500 (LA 1971) 5. Chadic: West sub–branch B: Warji group 6. Wudufu (possible dialect) Refs. Skinner (1977)

Zumper (not recommended) = Kuteb Zumu – dialect of Bata: see the Bata cluster Zungur = Gingwak, Ba a: see the Jar cluster Zuru – dialect of Lela Zusu (Wipsi–ni Zusu) = Zuksun: see the Kag–Fer– Jiir–Kar–Koor–Ror–Us–Zuksun cluster Zurubu = Surubu Zwall – member of the Shall–Zwall cluster Zyemawa – only known from Temple (1922: 395,431) 240 in Bauchi Emirate.

93 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. The by ADAMAWA-UBANGI

NIGER-CONGO ADAMAWA a. Waja group MANDE i.Wiyaa [=Wiyaa] Tula Central Mande Awak Sorko [?] Kamo Southeast Mande Dadiya a. Busa cluster Bangwinji Bisã ii. Dijim-Bwilim Bokobaru Tsobo Boko b. Bikwin group b. Burak Kyenga Loo Shanga Mak Tala? ATLANTIC Kyak Moo Fulfulde Leel u Maghdi IJOID c. Longuda Longuda cluster a. Defaka d. Yungur group b. j i. i. Inland j Lala cluster (Yang, Roba, bode) Biseni Voro Ak ta na Oruma ?Shaama ii. zn ii. Mboi cluster a. West Gana b. Central (North-East, North-West, South-West, Banga South-East) Haanda iii. Nembe-Akaha iii. Kaan Nembe e. Kwa group Akaha Baa iv. KOIN f. Jen group a. KAKIBA Dza Kala ar Mingang Doso Krk Joole an Tha b. Nkr Kanawa? g. Mbum group GUR Laka h. Mumuye-Yendang group Baat nun i. Mumuye Mumuye (North East and South West) Rang Pangseng ii. Yendang group a. Maya (=Bali) Kpasham

94 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. b. Okp Waka Isoko Yendang rwa Yoti c. North-Central c. i. Teme do d. Esan Gengle Emai-Iuleha-Ora Kugama ii. Kumba Ghotu i. Vere-Duru Un m Vere Etsak /Y khee Momi Ivbie North-Okpela-Arh Mom Jango ss Koma cluster Sasaru-Enwan-Igw Gomme Ikpeshi Gomnome d. Northwestern Ndera i. Southern j. Leko group kp -Idesa-Akuku Samba Leko kpamheri Pere lma Nyong mhalh k. Kam ii. Osse Group Uhami UBANGI Iyayu Ukue Gbaya Ehu un

KWA Igboid a. Gbe cluster (Alada-Asento-Gun-Phela-Weme) Igbo Izi-zaa-Ikwo-Mgbo WEST BENUE-CONGO ka kw an -Aboh-Ndn Akpes cluster Ogbah Akpes, Ashe, Daja, Efifa, Esuku, Gedegede, Ikwere Ibaram, Ikorom, Iyani b. kpeye Akokoid Arigidi cluster Nupoid (incl. Arigidi, Afa, Erusu, Ese, Igasi, Oge, a. Ebira cluster j, Oyin, Udo, Uro) Okene-tn Koto Ahan-Ayere b. Gade c. Gbari Edoid Gbagyi a. Delta Edoid Gbagyi Nkwa Epie-At sa Gbari n d. Nupe group Degema i. Asu b. Southwestern ii. Kupa Uvbi iii. Kakanda (Budon, Gbanmi-Sokun) Urhobo iv. 95 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Dibo Rop [=Lopa] Kami Tsupamini Gupa-Abawa c. Kambari v. Nupe cluster i. Kambari 1 cluster Nupe Central Ashingini Nupe Tako Aga i Ava i koid cluster Baangi k Yumu Eni ii. Kambari 2 cluster syn Agaushi Akimba Idomoid Nwanci a. iii. Cipu Yace iv. Damakawa (†) Akpa d. Kamuku-Basa b. i. Basa Igede a. Etulo Rubasa (Basa-Benue) c. Idoma cluster Basa-Gurara Agatu Basa-Makurdi Alago b. Idoma Central Basa-Kontagora Idoma West Basa-Gumna (only 2 known speakers in Idoma South 1987) d. Yala (Ikom, Obubra, Ogoja) c. Krmba (Basa-Gurmana) ii. Kamuku cluster Yoruboid a. Cinda-Regi-Rogo-Kuki a. Yoruba b.S gmuk i. Central Ede (If , , Ekiti etc.) c. Hungw r ii. North East Ede (Yagba, Gb d, Ijumu etc.) d. Rogo iii. South West Ede (Tsab , Ketu, Ana etc.) e. Shama-Sambuga (†?) iv. North West Ede ( y, gba, sun etc.) f. Zubazuba v. South East Ede (Ikal , Ilaj , Ij -Akp g. Southeastern b. skiri Fungwa c. Igala Rin d. Ulukwumi Baushi Unclassified Yoruboid language Gurmana EAST BENUE CONGO e. Northern group i. cLela UKAAN ii. Hun-Saare Auga iii. Kag cluster (= ut-Main) Ishe Kag Ikaan Fer Ikak Jiir Kar KAINJI Koor Ror West Kainji Us a. Reshe Zuksun b. Lake iv. Gwamhi-Wuri Shen [=Laru] 96 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. East Kainji PLATEAU a. a. Northwestern Piti Eda Atsam Edra b. Idon-Doka-Makyali Amo Iku-Gora-Ankwe c. Northern Jos group Kuturmi i. Kulu [?] a. b. Western Ningi cluster i. North-western subgroup Kudu-Camo (almost extinct) a. Koro cluster Gamo-Ningi (Butu-Ningi†) Zar [=Ashe] b. Tin r [=Waci-Myamya] Lame cluster b. Nyankpa-Id cluster Gyem (almost extinct) Nyankpa-Barde [=Yeskwa] Shau (almost extinct) Id c. Gwara Lere cluster c. Hyamic Si-Gana (almost extinct) Shamang d. North-central cluster Cori Izora Hyam cluster (incl. Kwyeny, Yaat, Sait, Dzar, Lemoro Hyam of Nok) Sanga Zhire ii. Kauru Shang Gbiri-Niragu Kurmin Dangana [? no data] Surubu d. Kurama Gyong (=Kagoma) Mala-Ruma Kamantam Bina Kono c. Ninzic Kaivi Ninzo Vono Ce Tumi Bu-Nikada Kinuku Mada-Nk-Gb tsu Dungu Numana-Nunku-Gbantu-Numbu-Ninka Ningye c. Anib i. Ninkyop-Nindem Ziriya, Kere (†) Ayu? Sheni (almost extinct) d. Beromic ii. i. Beromic Janji Berom Boze-Lore-Panawa-Gusu-Jere-Ibunu (Jere Cara cluster) ii. Iten Iguta iii. Shall-Zwall Tunzu (=Duguza) e. Central i. Rigwe ii. Izere cluster northwest Izere northeast Izere Icèn Ganàng

97 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Firàn i. Kpan-Etkywan iii.Tyapic Kpan (Western: Kumbo-Takum, Donga; and Jju Eastern: Apa, Kente, Eregba) Tyap cluster Etkywan Tyap ii. Jukun-Mbembe-Wurbo Gworok a. Mbembe Tigong cluster Atakar Ashuku Kacicere Nama Sholyo b. Jukun cluster Kafancan Jibu f. Ndunic Takum and Donga Ndun Wase Nyeng c. Kororofa cluster Shakara [=Tari] Abinsi g. Alumic Wapan i. Hone Toro Jan Awei ? Alumu-Tsu Dampar Akpondu (†) d. Wurbo ii. Shoo-Minda-Nye Hasha Como-Karim Sambe (†) Jiru h. Southeastern Unclassified Jukunoid language Fyem Akum Horom Bo-Rukul CROSS RIVER i. Eggonic-Jilic i. Jilic Delta-Cross Jili Jijili Central Delta group ii. Eggonic Eggon a. Ake Abua Nungu Oual j. Tarokoid b. Tarok Kgb Ya kam [=Bashar] Mini Pe [=Pai] Kolo cluster (incl. Kolo, Oloi iri, and Anyama) Sur Ogbr nag m Vaghat-Ya-Bijim-Legeri Obulom k. Eloyi ch ch Ogbogolo JUKUNOID Ogoni a. Yukuben-Kutep Yukuben a. Shibong Eleme Bete T Lufu Ban Kuteb b Kapya Kana Lissa? Gokana b. Central Jukunoid

98 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Lower Cross BANTOID a. Central Anaang NORTHERN Efai Efik MAMBILOID Ekit Etebi a. Mambila Ibibio Nor cluster Ibuoro Mvan Itu Mon Uzo Mb gn Nkari Somy v Ukwa b. b. Periphery Ndoola (Ndoro) Ebughu Fam Enwang c. Vute Uda d. Tep Ibin Iko DAKOID Ilue Obolo a. Samba cluster kb Samba Daka r Samba Jangani Usakade (in Cameroon) Samba of Mapeo Samba Nnakenyare Upper Cross Samba Tola Dirim a. North-South b. Gaa (=Tiba) Oring cluster (incl. Ufia, Ufiom, and Okpoto) c. Dong Kukele Uzekwe SOUTHERN BANTOID Ubaghara cluster (incl. Biakpan, Ikun, Etono, Ugbem, and Utuma) a. Tivoid Kohumono Tiv Agwagwune cluster (also incl. Erei, Abini, Otank Adim, Abayongo, and Etono II) Iceve-Maci Umon Iyive b. East-West Evant Olulum -Ik m Bitare Lok Ugare Nkukoli Abon Lubila Batu cluster (Amanda-Afi, Angwe, Kamino) Mbembe Legbo b. Buru Leyigha Buru Lenyima Ukpet-Ehom c. Ekoid-Mbe Ag i Ndoe cluster (incl. Ekparabong and Balep) Doko-Uyanga Ejagham cluster (also incl. Bendeghe, Northern Bakpinka (nearly extinct) Etung, Southern Etung, Ekin) Ki ng (nearly extinct) Bakor cluster (incl. Nde-Nsele-Nta, Abanyom, Krp Efutop, Nkem-Nkum, Nnam, Ekajuk) Odut (Extinct?)

99 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Mbe SAHARAN Kanuri-Kanembu-Manga d. Grassfields Bantu Teda Dzodinka Lam Ns III. AFROASIATIC Limbum Yamba SEMITIC e. Beboid Arabic cluster Bukwen Shuwa Mashi Uled Suliman Naki Baggara f. Bendi BERBER i. Bendi Bekwarra Tamachek ii. Bete-Bendi Obanliku cluster (incl. Basang, Bebi, Bishiri, CHADIC Bisu, and Bus) Ukpe-Bayobiri WEST Ubang Alege Sub-branch A Afrike-Irungene cluster Obe cluster (incl. Obe, Mgbenege, Utugwang, Hausa group Okw rgung, and Okw rtung) Hausa Bumaji Gwandara Bokyi Bole-Ngas major group g. Jarawan Bantu ile Bole group Mbula-Bwazza a. Mama i. Krek re Lame cluster (incl. Ruhu, Mbaru and Gura) ii. Lab r Gera Shiki Geruma Kulung Deno Jar cluster (incl. Zhar, Ligri, Kanam, Bobar, Bure Gwak, Doori) Kubi Dulbu Giiwo Gwa Galambu Daza Unclassified Benue-Congo languages: iii. Bole Fali (in Baissa area; virtually extinct) Ngamo Kaura Maaka eele b. II. NILO-SAHARAN i. Kwaami SONGHAI Pero Zarma Piya-Kwonci Dendi Kholok Nyam 100 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Kushi Siri Kutto Ciwogai Tangale ii. Dera Zaar group

Ngas group a. Barawa cluster a. Geji cluster i. Ngas Mgang [=Bolu] ii. Geji Mwaghavul Pyaalu [=Pelu] Cakfem-Mushere Buu [=Zaranda] Miship (incl. Doka) Polci cluster Jorto Zul Kofyar cluster (incl. Kofyar, Mernyang, Baram Doemak, Kwagallak, Bwol, Gworam, Jipal) Dir iii. Buli Goemai Langas Koenoem Luri (†) Pyapun Polci Tal Zeem cluster Montol Zeem b. Gerka group Danshe Yiwom Lushi Dyarim Ron group Das cluster a. Ron cluster Lukshi Bokkos Durr-Baraza Daffo-Butura Zumbul Sha Wandi Kulere Dot Karfa Zari cluster Shagawu Zakshi Mundat? Boto b. Zari Fyer Guus-Zaar cluster Tambas Sigidi Zaar Sub-branch B b. Guruntum sub-group Zangwal Bade/Warji major group Tala Ju Bade group Guruntum-Mbaaru Bade c. Boghom sub-group uwai Boghom Ngizim Kir-Balar Warji group Mangas Diri d. Jimi? Pa’a Sirzakwai (=Warj Kariya Mburku Miya Zumbun

101 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. BIU-MANDARA Mafa

Sub-branch A Sukur group Sukur Tera group a. Daba group Tera (incl. Nyimatli, and Pidlimdi, Bura Kokura) Daba Jara b. Hwana Bata group c. a. Ga’anda i. Bata cluster Boga Bata Ngwaba Bacama ii. Bura/Higi major group Gu e Ziziliv kn Bura group Fali cluster (incl. Vin, Huli, Madzarin, a. ween) Bura-Pabir iii. Cibak Nzanyi Putai b. Gudu Nggwahyi b. Huba Sub-branch B Margi Margi South Kotoko group Afa e Higi group Jilbe Kamwe Kirya-Konz l Yedina group Mukta (?) Yedina

Mandara/Mafa/Sukur major group Unclassified Chadic language

Mandara group Kofa a. Wandala cluster (incl. Wandala, Mura, Malgwa) Pidgin (including , English based) Glavda Guduf Official Language Gava Cinene English Cikide Dghwe e Language Isolate Gvoko b. Jalaa (=Cu Tuum) Lamang cluster (incl. Zaladva, Ghumbagha, Ghudavan) Further unclassified languages Vemgo-Mabas Xedi Dzuwo Kpwee Mafa group

102 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Bibliography

Aaron, Uche E. (2003) Obolo (Andon orthography. of Nigerian Languages Manual 6 , ed. E.N. Emenanj . Federal Ministry of Education, Lagos Abiodun M.A. (1983) Aduge phonology . B.A. University of Ilorin Abraham, R. C. 1940a. The principles of Tiv . London: Crown Agents. Abraham, R. C. 1940b. A dictionary of the . London: Crown Agents. Abraham, R.C. (1951) The Idoma language . Idoma Native Administration, Oturkpo, Benue Province. Abraham, R.C. (1960) The . Crown Agents, London Abraham, R.C. (1962) Dictionary of the . University of London Press, London Adams, R.F.G. (1952/3) English-Efik dictionary and Efik-English dictionary. (2 vols). Liverpool Adive, John R. (1989) The verbal piece in Ebira. Summer Institute of Linguistics and University of Texas, Arlington Agheyisi, R.N. (1986) An Edo-English Dictionary. Ethiope Publishing Corporation, Ajiboye F.O. (1986) Erusu phonology. B.A. University of Ilorin Akinkugbe, F. (1976) An internal classification of the Yoruboid group. Journal of West African Languages XI(1):1-20 Akinkugbe, F. (1978) A comparative phonology of Yoruba dialects, I kiri and Igala. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Ibadan Akinyemi T.O. (1986) Ikpesi phonology. B.A. University of Ilorin ALCAM ms. wordlists Konja, Nyamnyam, Suga. Ames, C.G. (1934) Gazetteer of the Plateau Province. Nigeria. Jos. Anonymousq(1955/1956) Grammar of the Tula language (Northern Provinces of Nigeria). by a [Rev. J. Hall], ed. by J. Lukasq Afrika und Übersee, 39 (3)101-118, 39 (4)149-168 Armstrong, R.G. (1955) <> and <>. from Peoples of the Niger- Benue Confluence, Ed. C.D. Forde et al. International African Institute, pp. 77-155, London Armstrong, R.G. (1964) Notes on Etulo. Journal of West African Languages I(2).57-60 Armstrong, R.G. (1968) Yala (Ikom): a terraced-level language with three tones. Journal of West African Languages , V,1:49-58 Armstrong, R.G. (1979) The consonant system of Akpa. Kiabàrà 2:2.26-56 Armstrong, R.G. (1981a) The Idomoid language sub-family of the Eastern Kwa borderland. Berliner Afrikanistiche Vorträge, 7-33. Ed. H. Jungraithmayr. D. Reimer, Berlin. Armstrong, R.G. (1981b) The consonant system of Akpa. Kiabàrà . Journal of the humanities, special issue on Nigerian Languages, 26-56. Armstrong, R.G. (1983) The of the Benue and Cross River valleys. Journal of West African Languages XIII(1).91-149 Armstrong, R.G. (1989) Idomoid. In The Niger-Congo Languages. Ed. John Bendor-Samuel. University Press of America, Lanham Asinya, O.E. (1985) Elements of Nde phonology. B.A. Calabar Asinya, O.E. (1987) A reconstruction of the segmental phonology of Bakor (an Ekoid Bantu language). M.A. Thesis, Department of Linguistics, University of Port Harcourt. Asiwaju A.I. (1979) The Aja speaking peoples of Nigeria. Africa 49:15-27 Ay dele A.M. (1986) Uro Phonology. B.A. University of Ilorin Ayo la O.J. (1986) Daja Phonology. B.A. University of Ilorin Azunda, U.A. (1987) A contrastive study of affirmation and negation in Ikwere (Igwuruta). B.A. English, Port Harcourt Ballard, J.A. 1971. Historical inferences from the linguistic geography of the Nigerian Middle Belt. Africa , 41:294-305. Bamgb e, A. (1966b) Nominal Classes in Mbe. Afrika und Übersee, 49.32-53 Bamgb e, A. (1967) Notes on the phonology of Mbe. Journal of West African Languages IV(1).5-11 Bamgb e, A. (1966a) A grammar of Yoruba. West African Language Monographs 5 Cambridge Bami aye (1984) ka Phonology. University of Ibadan

103 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Barnwell, Kathrine Grace Lowry (1969) A grammatical description of Mbembe (Adun dialect) - a Cross River language. Ph.D. University College, London Barreteau, Daniel and le Bleis, Yves (1991) Lexique Mafa . Geuthner/ORSTOM. Paris Barth (1858) Reisen und Entdeckungen in Nord- und Zentralafrika in den Jahren 1849-1855. 5 Vols. Gotha Bendor-Samuel, J.T., Donna Skitch and Esther Cressman (1973) Duka sentence, clause and phrase. Studies in Nigerian Languages 3. Institute of Linguistics, Zaria/Kano Bendor-Samuel, J.T., Esther Cressman and Donna Skitch (1971) The nominal phrase in Duka. Journal of West African Languages VIII(2).59-78 Bendor-Samuel, John ed. 1989. The Niger-Congo Languages . Lanham: University Press of America. Bennett, P. R. & Sterk, J.P. (1977) South-Central Niger-Congo: A reclassification. Studies in African Linguistics , 8.241-73 Bennett, P. R. (1983) Adamawa-Eastern: Problems and Prospects. in Dihoff, I. (ed.) Studies in African Linguistics, Vol. I. Foris Publications, Holland Benton, P.A. (1968) The Languages and Peoples of Bornu, Vol. 1. Frank Cass & Co. London Bergman, R. & P. Dancy (1966) Plateau Survey. Institute of Linguistics, file notes Jos Bergman, Richard K. (1971) Vowel Sandhi and Word Division in Igede. Journal of West African Languages XIII(1).13-25 Bergman, Richard K. (1978) An outline of Igede grammar . ms. Summer Institute of Linguistics, Dallas Blench R.M. 1984. Peoples and Languages of Southwestern Adamawa . Unpublished paper given to the 9th African Languages Colloquium, Leiden. Blench, R.M. & Doma, M. (1992) A Dictionary of Gbari: Draft Edition . Circulated in Photocopy edition Kaduna Blench, R.M. & Williamson, K. (1987) A new classification of . Unpublished Paper for the 17th Colloquium on African Languages, Leiden Blench, R.M. (1989) Nupoid. In The Niger-Congo Languages . Ed. John Bendor-Samuel. University Press of America, Lanham Blench, R.M. 2003. An unknown sign language among the Bura . Conference presentation, CALL, Leiden. Blench, R.M. (1991) Mambiloid: an introduction. Blench, R.M. 1987. A revision of the Index of Nigerian Languages. The Nigerian Field , 52:77-84. Bouquiaux, L. (1964) A wordlist of Aten (Ganawur . Journal of West African Languages I(2).5-25 Bouquiaux, L. (1970) La langue birom (Nigéria septentrional) - phonologie, morphologie, syntaxe. Soci’et’e d>‘edition les belles lettres Paris Bouquiaux, L. et al. (1980) L’Expansion Bantoue . 3 vols. SELAF, Paris Boyd, R. (1978) A propos des ressemblances lexicales entre langues Niger-Congo et Nilo-Saharien . SELAF, 65 Paris Bradbury, R.E. (1957) The Benin Kingdom and the Ẹdo-speaking peoples of South-Western Nigeria . International African Institute, London Breton, R. 1993. Is there a Furu Language Group? An investigation on the Cameroon-Nigeria border. Journal of West African Languages , XXIII,2:97-118. Breton, R. et Dieu, M. (1984) see Dieu and Renaudq Brosnahan, L.F. (1964) Outlines of the phonology of the Gokana dialect of Ogoni. Journal of West African Languages I(1).43-48 Brosnahan, L.F. (1967) A wordlist of the Gokana dialect of Ogoni. Journal of West African Languages IV(2)43-52 Brown, E.U. (1989) The verbal system of the Em whua and the Igwuruta dialects of Ikwere: a comparative study. B.A. Ling. Port Harcourt Brown, P. (1955) <>. In: Peoples of the Niger-Benue Confluence . International African Institute, pp. 55-74, London Büchner, H. (1964) Vokabulare der Sprachen in und um Gava (Nordnigerien). Afrika und Übersee, 48.36-45 Bunkowske, Eugene Walter (1972) Eliding boundaries in Ogoja Yala. Research Notes 5:2-3.59-71 Bunkowske, Eugene Walter (1976) Topics in Yala Grammar. Ph.D. dissertation. U.C.L.A. Burquest, D.A. (1971) A preliminary study of Angas phonology. Studies in Nigerian Languages 1. Institute of Linguistics, Zaria

104 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Burquest, D.A. (1973) A grammar of Angas . Ph.D. dissertation. U.C.L.A. Campbell, N. and J. Hoskison (1969/70) Bauchi area survey report . Institute of Linguistics, ms. Mimeo (1972) Capo, Hounkpati B.C. (1979) Preliminary notes on the present tongues of the Nigerian Aja communities. Kiabàrà 2:1.7-25 Capo, Hounkpati B.C. (1989) Defoid. In: The Niger-Congo Languages . Ed. John Bendor-Samuel. University Press of America, Lanham Carnochan, J. 1970. Categories of the verbal piece in Bachama. African Language Studies 11.81-112 Caron, Bernard 2001. Dott, aka Zo i, (Chadic, West-B, South Bauchi: grammatical notes and vocabulary. Afrika und Übersee , 84:1-60. Caron, Bernard 2002. Guus, aka Sigidi (Chadic, West-B, South Bauchi: grammatical notes, vocabulary and text. Afrika und Übersee , 85:161-248. Cassetta, P. & L. Cassetta 1994a. A Phonology of Ugare . Cassetta, P. & L. Cassetta 1994b. The Ugare Verb System . Cassetta, P. & L. Cassetta 1994c. A Phonology of Ugare . Clark, D.J. 1969. A grammatical study of Ekpeye . Ph.D. London Clark, D.J. (1971) Three languages of Eastern Nigeria. Journal of West African Languages III(1).27-36 Clark, D.J. (1972) A four term person system and its ramifications ( kp y). Studies in African Linguistics 3:1.97-106 Clark, D.J. (1974) The classification of verbal suffixes in kp y. Journal of West African Languages IX(2).87-112 Coldham, G.E. (1966) African Scriptures , 2 volumes. The British and Foreign Bible Society, London Connell, B. (this volume). Moribund Languages of the Nigeria-Cameroon Borderland . Paper originally presented at the Symposium on Endangered Languages in Africa, Leipzig. Connell, B. 1995. Dying Languages and the Complexity of the Mambiloid Group . Paper presented at the 25th Colloquium on African Languages and Linguistics, Leiden. Abstract available electronically at http://lucy.ukc.ac.uk/dz/index.html. Connell, Bruce (1990) Sound Correspondences, Lexicostatistics and Lexical Innovation in Lower Cross . Paper Presented to 20th Colloquium on African Languages and Linguistics, Leiden Connell, Bruce (1991) Phonetic Aspects of the Lower Cross Languages and their Implications for Sound Change. Ph.D. thesis. University of Edinburgh. Cook, T.L. (1976) DoKo, Uya , BaSa a - a brief note. Research Notes 7:3.18-25 Cook, T.L. (1985) An integrated phonology of Efik, Vol 1. ICG Printing Dordrecht Cook, Thomas L. (1969a) Suggested names for some sub-groups of . Benue-Congo Newsletter 6 Cook, Thomas L. (1969b) Some tentative notes on the KòHúmónò language. Research Notes 2:3 Crabb D.W. (1965) Ekoid Bantu languages of Ogoja, Eastern Nigeria, Part 1: Introduction, phonology and comparative vocabulary. West African Language Monographs 4, Cambridge Creissels, D. (1981) De la possibilite de rapprochements entre le songhay et les langues Niger-Congo (en particulier mande). In Nilo-Saharan, T.C. Schadeberg & M.L. Bender (eds.) pp. 307-328, Foris Publications, Dordrecht Cressmann E. & D. Skitch (1980) Duka. In M.E. Kropp-Dakubu ed. Crozier, D. and R. M. Blench, 1992. Index of Nigerian Languages (edition 2) . Dallas: SIL. Crozier, David Henry (1984) A study in the discourse grammar of Cishingini. Ph.D. Ibadan Dadi, Aliyu (mimeo n.d.) Ethnolinguistic groups in Bauchi State. Council for Arts and Culture. Bauchi State Daram la, S.A. (1984) Akunnu phonology. B.A. Ilorin De Wolf, P.P. (1971) The Noun-Class System of Proto-Benue-Congo. Mouton, The Hague Di Luzio, Aldo (1972-73) Preliminary description of the Amo language. Afrika und Übersee, 56.3-61 Dieu, Michel, Patrick Renaud (eds.) 1983. Atlas Linguistique du Cameroun . Yaoundé: ACCT-CERDOTOLA- DGRST. Donwa-Ifode, Shirley (1983) Sound System of Isoko. Ph.D. dissertation. University of Ibadan Donwa-Ifode, Shirley (1986) Isoko Orthography. In Orthographies of Nigerian Languages. Manual 4. Ed. R.G. Armstrong. pp. 53-71. Federal Ministry of Education, Lagos Edgar, F. (1909) A grammar of the Gbari language. W. & G. Laird, Belfast 105 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Eguchi, P.K. (1969) Memoranda on some languages of the Mandara mountain area in the northern . Kyoto University African Studies 4.133-157 Ejele, P.E. (1982) Towards a phonology of Esan. M.A. London Ejele, P.E. (1986) Transitivity, tense and aspect in Esan. Ph.D. London Elugbe, B.O. (1973) A comparative do phonology. Ph.D. Ibadan Elugbe, B.O. (1980) Reconstructing the lenis feature in Proto Edoid. Journal of African Languages and Linguistics 2.39-67 Elugbe, B.O. (1983) The of Proto Edoid. Journal of West African Languages XIII(1).79-89 Elugbe, B.O. (1989) Comparative Edoid: Phonology and Lexicon . University of Port Harcourt Press. Elugbe, B.O. and Schubert, Klaus (1976) Noun classes and concord in lma. Journal of West African Languages XI(2).73-84 Essien, Okon (1983) The orthography of the . Ibibio Language Panel Calabar Essien, Okon (1990) A grammar of Ibibio. Fakoyo G.A. (1986) Iga i Phonology. B.A., University of Ilorin Faraclas, N. (1984) A grammar of Obolo. Indiana University Linguistic Club, Bloomington Forde, C.D. and G.I. Jones (1950) The Ibo and Ibibio speaking peoples of Southern Nigeria. Ethnographic Survey of Africa. Western Africa part III. International African Institute, London Foulkes, H.D. (1915) Angas Manual, Grammar and Vocabulary . London Frajzyngier, Z. (1985) A Pero-English and English-Pero vocabulary . Dietrich Reimer, Berlin Frajzyngier, Z. (1989) Grammar of Pero . Dietrich Reimer, Berlin Frick, E. (1978) The phonology of Dghwede. Summer Institute of Linguistics Language Data Africa Series II Gardner, Ian (1980) Abuan-English, English-Abuan Dictionary. Delta Series I. University of Port Harcourt and N.B.T.T., Jos Gaudiche, Cmmdnt. (1938) La langue boudouma. Journal de la société des africanistes 8,1:11-32. Gerhardt, L. (1982) Jarawan Bantu -The mistaken identity of the Bantu who turned north. Afrika und Übersee, , 65:75-95 Gerhardt, L. (1983) The classification of Eggon: Plateau or Benue Group? Journal of West African Languages XIII(1).37-50 Gerhardt, L. (1989) Kainji and Plateau. in John Bendor-Samuel ed. Gochal, Golar 1994. A look at Shik Ngas . Jos: Jos University Press. Goldie, Hugh 1862. Dictionary of the . Edinburgh: United Presbyterian College Buildings. [Reprint Gregg International Publishers Ltd. 1964, Glasgow.] Goldie, Hugh (1868) Principles of Efik grammar with specimen of language . Mair and Patterson, Edinburgh Gowers, W.F. 1907. 42 vocabularies of languages spoken in Bauchi Province, N. Nigeria . ms. National Archives, Kaduna Greenberg, J.H. (1966) The . Indiana University, Bloomington Grimes, Joseph E. and Grimes, Barbara F. 1996, Ethnologue Language Family Index (13th edition) , Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics. Grimley, J.B. & and Robinson, G.E. (1966) Church growth in Central and Southern Nigeria. Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand Rapids Guarisma (1978) Etudes voutés (langue bantoïde du Cameroun): phonologie, et alphabete practique, synthématique, lexique, vouté-français . BSELAF 66-67 SELAF, Paris Gunn, H.D. (1953) Peoples of the Plateau Area of Northern Nigeria. International African Institute, London Gunn, H.D. (1956) Pagan Peoples of the Central Area of Northern Nigeria. International African Institute, London Gunn, H.D. and F.P. Conant, 1960. Peoples of the Middle Niger Region of Northern Nigeria . London: International African Institute. Guthrie, M. (1969-71) Comparative Bantu. (4 vols.) Gregg, Farnborough Hair, P.E.H. (1967) The Early Study of Nigerian Languages. Cambridge University Press Hansford K., Bendor-Samuel, J. & Stanford, R. 1976. An Index of Nigerian Languages . Ghana: SIL. Harris, P.G. (1930) Notes on Yauri (Sokoto Province), Nigeria. Journal of the Royal Antropological Institute, Vol LX: 283-334.

106 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Harris, P.G. (1938) Notes on the Dakakari peoples of Sokoto Province, Nigeria. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, Vol 68: 113-152. Harris, P.G. (1946) Notes on the Reshe language. African Studies, 5,4:221-242. Harry, O.G. (1989) A comparative reconstruction of Proto-KOIN (Eastern Njọ and Nkọrọọ ) phonology . M.A. Port Harcourt Hepburn I. (1940) Dictionary of the Eggon Language. Hoffmann, C.F. (1955) Zur Sprache der Cibak. Afrikanistische Studien Dietrich Westermann zum 80. Geburtstag geidmet. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung 26. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin Hoffmann, C.F. (1963) Grammar of the . Institute for African Studies and Oxford University Press, London Hoffmann, C.F. (1965) A wordlist of Central Kambari. Journal of West African Languages II(2).7-31 Hoffmann, C.F. (1967) An outline of the Dakarkari noun class system and the relation between prefix and suffix noun class system. In: G. Manessy, ed. La classification nominale dans les langues n’egro-africaines. Colloque international du Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique: 237-259. Paris Hoffmann, C.F. (1971) Provisional Checklist of . Chadic Newsletter, January Hoffmann, C.F. (1976) The languages of Nigeria by language family. In Hansford et al. (1976) 169-190 Hoffmann, C.F. (1987) Were there labial alveolars and labial palatals in Proto-Bura-Margi?. In Proceedings of the 4th International Hamito-Semitic Congress eds. H. Jungraithmayr and W.W. Muller. John Benjamins, Amsterdam. Howard, C.G. (1921) Shuwa Arabic Stories, with introduction and vocabulary. London Hutchinson (1983) The . A reference grammar. Hutchinson, John P. & Cyffer, Norbert (1990) Dictionary of Kanuri. Foris Publications, Holland Hyman, Larry M. & Daniel J. Magaji (1970) Essentials of Gwari Grammar. Occasional Publ. 27 Institute of African Studies, Ibadan Ibrahim-Arirabiyi (1989) Akpes. M.A. Port Harcourt Isichei, Elizabeth 1982. ed. Studies in the History of Plateau State, Nigeria . London: Macmillan. Iwara, A. (1982) Phonology and Grammar of Lok ạạ : a preliminary study . M.Phil School of Oriental and African Studies, London Jaggar, Philip J. (1988) Guruntum (gùrdù ) (West Chadic-B): linguistic notes and wordlist. African Languages and Cultures 1:2.169-189 James, H.S. (1990) A phonological study of the Gwari lects. M.A. thesis, University of Ilorin. Jenewari, Charles E. (1983) Defaka, Njọ’s closest linguistic relative . Delta Series 2. Port Harcourt University Press Jenewari, Charles E. (1989) Ijoid. In John Bendor-Samuel ed. Johnston, H.H. (1919-22) A comparative study of the Bantu and Semi-Bantu languages (2 vols.). Clarendon Press, Oxford Jungraithmayr, H. (1965) Materialien zur Kenntnis des Chip, Montol, Gerka und Burrum (Südplateau, Nordnigerien) Afrika und Übersee, 48.161-182 Jungraithmayr, H. 1967. Specimens of the Pa’a (<>) and Warji languages with notes on the tribes of Ningi Chiefdom (Bauchi Province, Northern Nigeria). Afrika und Übersee, 50:194-205. Jungraithmayr, H. (1968) The Hamitosemitic Present Habitative Verb stem in Ron and Mubi Journal of West African Languages V(2).71-76 Jungraithmayr, H. (1968/9) Class languages of Tangale-Waja district (Bauchi Province, Northern Nigeria) Afrika und Übersee, 52.161-206 Jungraithmayr, H. (1970) Die Ron-Sprachen. Tschadohamitische Studien in Nordnigerien . Afrikanistische Forschungen 3. Glückstadt Jungraithmayr, H. (1971) The Tangale vowel harmony system reconsidered. Journal of African Languages 10:1.28-33 Jungraithmayr, H. (1973) Eine Wortliste des k, der Sprache von Ogori (Nigeria). Africana Marburgensia, 6:2.58-66 Jungraithmayr, H. (1973) Notes on the Ishe dialect of Ukaan (Akoko, Western State, Nigeria). Africana Marburgensia, , 6:1.38-52

107 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Jungraithmayr, H. (1991) A Dictionary of Tangale . Reimer, Berlin Kaufmann, Elaine (1968) Ibibio grammar. Ph.D. Univ. of California, Berkeley Kaufmann, Elaine (1985) Ibibio dictionary . Leiden: African Studies Centre. Kaye, A.S. (1971) Chadian and Sudanese Arabic in the light of comparative dialectology. Ph.D. Univ. of California, Berkeley Kirke-Greene, A.H.M. (1958) Adamawa Past and Present . International African Institute, London Kleinewillinghöfer, U. (1989) Die Sprache der Waja.nyan wiy’au`. Phonologie und Morphologie . Ph.D. University of Frankfurt. Kleinewillinghöfer, U. (1990a) Monoradical verbs in Waja pp 229-241 in Etudes Tchadiques. Verbes monoradicaux. ed. Jungraithmayr, H. & Tourneux, H. Geuthner, Paris. Kleinewillinghöfer, U. (1990b) Aspects of Waja vowel harmony and Tangale-Waja common vocabulary. Frankfurter Afrikanistische Blätter, 2:93-106. Kleinewillinghöfer, U. 1996. Die nordwestlichen Adamawa-sprachen – eine Übersicht. Frankfurter Afrikanistische Blätter , 8:81-104. Koelle, Sigismund Wilhelm 1854, , London: Church Missionary House. Koops, R. (1971) Linguistic Survey of the Baissa Area. SUM(CRC), (duplicated) Koops, R. (1990) Grammar of Kuteb . Ph.D. dissertation. Boulder University, Colorado. Koops, R. n.d. ms. wordlists of Ndoro dialects, Kuteb dictionary Kraft, C.H. 1981. Chadic wordlists . [3 Vols] Berlin: Reimer. Kropp-Dakubu, M.E. ed. (1977) West African Language Data sheets Vol 1 . West African Linguistic Society Kropp-Dakubu, M.E. ed. (1980) West African Language Data sheets Vol 2 . West African Linguistic Society and African Studies Centre, Leiden Kuperus, Julie (1978) Esquisse du système verbal de l’oro du Nigèria . Thèse de IIIè cycle, Sorbonne, Paris V. Ladefoged, P. (1964) Igbirra notes and wordlist. Journal of West African Languages I(1).27-37 Lloyd, P.C. (1957) The Itsekiri . International African Institute, London Lukas, J. (1936) The linguistic situation in the Lake Chad area in Central Africa. Africa 9.333-349 Lukas, J. (1965) Das Hitkalanci, eine Sprache um Gwoza (N.E. Nigerien). Afrika und Übersee,, 48.81-114 Lukas, J. (1967) A Study of the Kanuri Language. International African Institute, London Lukas, J. (1970-71) Die Personalia und das primare Verb im Bolanci (Nordnigerien). Afrika und Übersee, 54.237-286 and 55.114-139 Mackay, Hugh D. (1964) A word list of Eloyi. Journal of West African Languages I(1).5-12 Maddieson, I. (1972) Verb-nominal contraction in Eggon. Research Notes of the Department of Linguistics, University of Ibadan , 5:2-3.51-58 Maddieson, I. and K. Williamson (1975) Jarawan Bantu. African Languages 1.125-163 Malherbe, W. A. 1934. Tiv-English dictionary with grammar notes and index. Lagos: Government Printer. Matsushita, S. (1974, 1976) A comparative vocabulary of Gwandara dialects. In M. Tomikawa (ed.) African Languages and Ethnography II. Institute for the Study of Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa Meek, C.K. 1925. The Northern Tribes of Nigeria . 2 vols. London: Oxford University Press. Meek, C.K. 1931. Tribal Studies in Northern Nigeria . 2 vols. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner. Meier, Paul, Inge Meier and John Bendor-Samuel (1975) A grammar of Izi. Summer Institute of Linguistics, Dallas Melzian, H. (1937) A concise dictionary of the Bini language of Southern Nigeria . London Mid-Western State (1975) Report of the Committee on the Languages of Mid-Western State, Benin. Ministry of Education Mohrlang, Roger (1972) Higi Phonology. Studies in Nigerian Languages 2, Zaria Mouton, The Hague Mukarovsky, H. (1976-7) A study of Western Nigritic . (2 vols.) Afropub, Vienna Musa, F.B. (1987) A comparative phonology of Igala dialects. M.A. Port Harcourt Na’Ibi, Shuaibu and Makaman Abuja Hassan (1969) The Gwari, Gade and Koro tribes . Ibadan Ndimele, O. & K. Williamson 2002. Languages. In: The land and people of Rivers State: Eastern . eds. E.J. Alagoa & A.A. Derefaka 149-172. Port Harcourt: Onyoma Research Publications. Newman, J. and Newman, B. (1977a) Longuda Phonology. Microfiche, SIL, Dallas. Newman, J. and Newman, B. (1977b) Longuda Dialect Survey. Microfiche, SIL, Dallas.

108 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Newman, P. (1964) A word-list of Tera. Journal of West African Languages I(2).33-50 Newman, P. (1965) A brief note on the Maha language. Journal of West African Languages II(1).57 Newman, P. (1970) A grammar of Tera . Univ. of California Publications: Linguistics 57, Berkeley Newman, P. (1971) Downstep in Ga’anda. Journal of African Languages 10:1.15-27 Newman, P. (1977) Chadic Classification and Reconstructions. Afroasiatic Linguistics 5:1 Malibu, California Newman, P. and Ma R. (1966) Comparative Chadic, Phonology and Lexicon. Journal of African Languages 5, 218-251 Nitecki, A. (1972) Nigerian Tribes, Preliminary List of Headings for use in libraries, Department of Library Studies. University of Ghana, Legon Noye, D. (1990) Dictionaire Fulfulde . Geuthner, Paris. Oboh, O. et al. ed. (1987) Igede gedegede: selected essays on Igede language and culture. Oju Local Government Ogunwale, I.A. (1985) Aduge verbs. B.A. University of Ilorin Oko, Okoji R. (1986) Tense and aspect in Yala. Journal of West African Languages XVI(1).37-52 Oko, Okoji R. (1989) Interrogation in Yala. Ph.D. Thesis, Port Harcourt Okojie, C. and P.E. Ejele (1987) Esan orthography. in Orthography Manual V , ed. R.N. Agheyisi. Centre, Federal Ministry of Education, Lagos Olukoju, A.A. (1985) Ikani (Ukaan) Phonology . B.A. University of Ilorin Omamor, Augusta P. (1980) A phonological sketch of Ikiri. Afrika und Übersee, 62.190-223 Omamor, Augusta P. (1982) Tense and Aspect in I kiri. Journal of West African Languages XII:2.95-129 Otronyi, L. et al. 2009. A Sociolinguistic Summary of the Obe Cluster survey of Cross River State, Nigeria . No place or publisher given. Oyebiyi, C.M.O. (1986) Ikiran phonology. B.A. University of Ilorin Price, N. (1990) Phonology of Mada . Summer Institute of Linguistics, Dallas Prost, A. (1945) Notes sur les boussans’e. BIFAN 7,1/4.47-53 Raji B.T. (1986) Ikaramu Phonology. University of Ilorin Rapp, E.L. and B. Benzing (1968) Dictionary of the Glavda language I. Glavda-English II. English-Glavda- Yaghwatadaxa. Frankfurt Rowlands, E.C. 1962. Notes on some class languages of Northern Nigeria. African Language Studies , III:71- 83. Schaefer, R.P. (1987) An initial orthography and lexicon for Emai: an Edoid language of Nigeria . Indiana University Linguistics Club, Studies in African Grammatical Systems, 5, Bloomington Schneeberg, N. (1971) Sayanci verb tonology. Journal of African Languages 10:1.87-100 Scholz, Hans-Jörgen (1976) Igbira phonology . Language Data Africa 7 Microfiche, Summer Institute of Linguistics, Dallas Scholz, Hans-Jörgen and C. Scholz (1972) Let’s go forward – let’s read and write Ebira. Institute of Linguistics, Zaria Schuh, R.G. 1978. Bole-Tangale languages of the Bauchi area (Northern Nigeria) . Berlin: Dietrich Reimer. Schuh, R.G. (1971) Verb forms and Verb Aspects in Ngizim. Journal of African Languages 10:47-60 Schuh, R.G. (1972) Notes to the Bade Dialect map. Africana Marburgensia, 5:2.50-56 Schuh, R.G. (1974) The linguistic situation in the Potiskum area. Africana Marburgensia, 7:1.3-8 Schuh, R.G. (1975) B’ode, Ngo:djin, D’o:ai in the Polyglotta Africana. African Languages, 1.290-299 Schuh, R.G. (1975) Nunnation and gender in Bade. Afrika und Übersee, 58.106-119 Schuh, R.G. (1978) Bade/Ngizim vowels and structure. Studies in African Linguistics 9:3.247-284 Schuh, R.G. (1978) Bole-Tangale languages of the Bauchi Area (Northern Nigeria). Marburger Studien zur Afrika-und-Asienkunde, Berlin Schuh, R.G. (1981) A dictionary of Ngizim . University of California Publications in Linguistics 99, Berkeley Schuh, R.G. (1981) Types of genitive construction in Chadic. Studies in African Linguistics Supplement 8.117- 120 Schuh, R.G. 1998. A grammar of Miya . University of California Publications in Linguistics 130, Berkeley/Los Angeles/London: University of California Press. Sebeok, T.A. (Series ed.) (1971) Current Trends in Linguistics Vol. 7, Sub-Saharan Africa. Mouton, The Hague

109 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Seetzen, U.J. (1810) Über das grosse afrikanische Reich Burnu und dessen Nebenländer, und über die Sprache von Affad’eh. Monatliche Correspondenz zur Beförderung der Erd- und Himmelskunde, 22(Gotha): 269- 275 and 328-341 Shimizu, K. (1968) An outline of the I-búnú noun class system. Department of Linguistics and Nigerian Languages, Ibadan University. Shimizu, K. (1970) Morphotonology of the Kente dialect of Kpan. The same language as the Eregba . paper presented at the Ninth West Africa Languages Congress, Freetown, Sierra Leone Shimizu, K. (1971-72) The Kente dialect of Kpan. Research Notes of the Linguistics Department, University of Ibadan4:2-3, 5.1 Shimizu, K. (1975a) A Lexicostatistical Study of Plateau languages and Jukun. Anthropological Linguistics 17.413-418 Shimizu, K. (1975b) Boghom and Zaar: Vocabulary and Notes. Centre for the Study of Nigerian Languages, Abdullahi Bayero College, Ahmadu Bello University, Kano Shimizu, K. (1975c) Languages of the Jos Division. Centre for the Study of Nigerian Languages, Abdullahi Bayero College, Ahmadu Bello University, Kano Shimizu, K. (1975d) The Baaraawa (Geji-Sayaa) Group of Chadic Languages. file notes, Centre for the Study of Nigerian Languages, Abdullahi Bayero College, Ahmadu Bello University, Kano Shimizu, K. (1979) A comparative study of Mumuye dialects. Dietrich Reimer, Berlin Shimizu, K. (1980) Five wordlists with analyses from the Northern Jos Group of Plateau Languages. Afrika und Übersee, 62:4.253-271 Shimizu, K. (1982) Ten more wordlists with analyses from the Northern Jos Group of Plateau Languages. Afrika und Übersee, 65:1.97-134 Shimizu, K. 1983. Die Jarawan-Bantusprachen des Bundesstaates Bauchi, Nordnigeria. In Sprache Geschichte und Kultur in Afrika . R. Vossen & Claudi, U. (eds.) 291-301. Hamburg: Buske. Simmons, Donald C. (1976) Notes and a wordlist of Basanga: the language of Uyanga Okposung, Nigeria. Research Notes of the Linguistics Department, University of Ibadan7:3.1-17 Sirlinger, Father E. (1937) Dictionary of the Goemai Language . Prefecture Apostolic of Jos. Photocopy of typescript Sirlinger, Father E. (1942) A grammar of the Goemai Language . Prefecture Apostolic of Jos. Photocopy of typescript Skinner, N. 1977. North Bauchi Chadic Languages: Common Roots. Afroasiatic Linguistics, 4/1. Undena, Malibu. Skinner, N. (1984) Afroasiatic Vocabulary: evidence for some culturally important items. Africana Marburgensia, , Special Issue Smith, M.G. (1953) Secondary Marriage in Northern Nigeria. Africa 23.298-323 Stanford, Ronald (1967) The Bekwarra Language of Nigeria - A grammatical description . Ph.D. London Stennes, Leslie H. (1967) A Reference Grammar of Adamawa Fulfulde . African Studies Centre: African Language Monographs No. 8, Michigan State University, East Lansing, Connecticut Sterk, J.P. (1977) Elements of Gade grammar . Ph.D. dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison Sterk, J.P. (1978) The Noun class System of Gade (Nigeria). African Languages , 4:24-43 Sterk, J.P. (19xx A dictionary of Gade (Nigeria). Reimer, Berlin Storch, A. 1998. Das Hone und seine stellung im Zentral-Jukunoid. Rudiger Koppe: Köln. Talbot, P.A. (1926) The peoples of Southern Nigeria. A sketch of the history, ethnology and languages with an abstract of the 1923 census . 4 vols. London Taylor, F.W. 1932. A Fulani-English Dictionary . Oxford Temple, O. 1922. Notes on the tribes, provinces, and states of the Northern Provinces of Nigeria . Lagos: CMS Bookshop. Tench, Paul, 2007. Tera. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 37 (1): 228-234. Terpstra, G. 1968. English-Tiv Dictionary . Ibadan: Occ. Pub. 13, Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan Tersis, N. (1968) Le parler dendi: phonologie, lexique, emprunts (langue v’ehicluaire nilosaharienne du groupe songhai, parlée aux confins du Niger, du Dahomey et du Nig’eria) SELAF, Paris

110 Atlas of Nigerian Languages Edition III. Thomas, E. (1978) A grammatical description of the Engenni language. Publications in Linguistics, 60, Summer Institute of Linguistics, Dallas Thomas, E. and Williamson, K. (1967) Wordlists of Delta Edo: Epie, Engenni, Degema. Ibadan University: Occasional Publications 8 Thomas, N.W. (1910) Anthropological Report on the Edo-speaking peoples of Nigeria. 2 vols. London Thomas, N.W. (1914) Specimens of Languages from Southern Nigeria Harrison & Sons, London Thomas, N.W. (1925) <>. In Northern Tribes of Nigeria, by C.K. Meek, pp. 132-247 Thwing, Rhonda (1987) The Vute noun phrase and the relationship between Vute and Bantu. M.A. University of Texas at Arlington United Bible Societies (1989) World Translations Progress Report. Vansina, J.T. (1979) Bantu in the Crystal Ball, 1. History in Africa 6.287-333 Vansina, J.T. (1980) Bantu in the Crystal Ball, 2. History in Africa 7.293-325 Voorhoeve, J. & de Wolf, P. (1969) Benue-Congo noun class systems. Afrika Studiecentrum Leiden Vopnu, S.K. (1991) Phonological processes and syllable structures in Gokana. M.A. thesis, Department of Linguistics, University of Port Harcourt. Watters, J.R. (1981) A Phonology and of Ejagham - with notes on dialect variation. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles Watters, J.R. (1989) Bantoid overview in John Bendor-Samuel (ed.) Watters, J.R. & J. Leroy 1989. Southern Bantoid. in The Niger-Congo Languages . Bendor-Samuel, John ed. 430-449. Lanham: University Press of America. Wedekind, K. (1972) An outline of the Grammar of Busa (Nigeria) . Buske Welmers, W.E. (1971) <>. in Current Trends in Linguistics, Vol. 7, pp. 759-900, The Hague, Mouton Ed. T.A. Sebeok Wente-Lukas, R. with the assistance of Adam Jones (1985) Handbook of Ethnic Units in Nigeria Studien zur Kulturkunde, Band 74. Franz Steiner Verlag Stuttgart Westermann, D. & M.A. Bryan, (1952) Languages of West Africa. International African Institute London Westermann, D. (1911) Die Sprache der Haussa in Zentralafrika. Deutsche Kolonialsprachen 3, Berlin Westermann, D. (1927) Die westlichen Sudansprachen und ihre Beziehungen zum Bantu. MSOS, Beihft 30 Williamson, K. & K. Shimizu (1968-73) Benue-Congo Comparative Wordlist . 2 vols. West Africa Linguistic Society, Ibadan. (=BCCW in text). Williamson, K. (1965) A grammar of the Kolokuma dialect of Njọ. West African Language Monographs 2. Cambridge University Press Williamson, K. (1968) Languages of Rivers State. Nigeria Magazine 97.124-130 Williamson, K. (1971) The Benue-Congo languages and Ijo. In Current Trends in Linguistics, 7 (pp. 245-306) ed. T. Sebeok. Williamson, K. (1972) Assimilation in gbia. Research Notes of the Linguistics Department University of Ibadan , 5:2-3.1-5 Williamson, K. (1985) How to become a Kwa language. In Linguistics & Philosophy, Essays in honor of Rulon S. Wells A. Makkai & A.K. Melby (eds.) pp. 427-443. Benjamins, Amsterdam Williamson, K. (1987) Linguistic Evidence for the Prehistory of the Niger Delta. In The Early History of the Niger Delta, E.J. Alagoa, F.N. Anozie and N. Nzewunu, SUGIA Beiheft 8 Williamson, K. (1988) The Pedigree of Nations. Inaugural Lecture, 5, University of Port Harcourt Press Williamson, K. (1989a) Niger-Congo Overview. in John Bendor-Samuel (ed.) Williamson, K. (1989c) Benue-Congo Overview. in John Bendor-Samuel (ed.) Williamson, K. and A.O. Timitimi (1983) Short Nzọn-English dictionary . Delta Series 3. Port Harcourt University Press Williamson, K. n.d. ms. wordlists of Akoko, Akpes languages. Winston, F.D.D. (1964-5) Nigerian Cross River Languages in the Polyglotta Africana, Sierra Leone Language Review , Vol. 3.74-82 and Vol. 4.122-128 Wolff, E. (1971) Die sprachliche Situation im Gwoza-Distrikt (Nordostnigeria). Journal of African Languages 10(1).61-74 Wolff, E. (1974) Neue linguistische Forschungen in Nordostnigeria Afrika und Übersee, 58:1.7-27 Wolff, H. (1959) Niger Delta Languages I: Classification. Anthropological Linguistics 1:8.32-53.

111